#we stayed up for the watch party and were just looking at each other like đđđđ§đ§đ§
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
<< 14 | 0 | 16 >>
looking for dog-themed songs for the fic playlist
They sit facing each other on the warmed up concrete, having given away the lawn chairs to the girls. Steve is sliding every piece of onion off his skewer and onto Eddie's plate, which sits right next to his for easy sharing. It reminds him of cafeteria meals and swapping snacks with friends, something he never had with Steve, because of how different they were in high school. It makes him wonder if what he's feeling could really be mutual.Â
"Are you staying for the movie?"
His eyes snap back up to meet Steve's, waiting for an answer.Â
"I guess so. What are we watching?" It might not be the wisest to keep around while figuring himself out, but what is he going to do? Not spend time with his friends?Â
Steve rolls his eyes.Â
"The jury is still out," he answers dryly. "But I can guess some nerd shit will get majorly outvoted."
Eddie snorts.
"What would you pick? A baseball game?" he asks, chewing on a piece of meat. His fingers are getting greasy, but they forgot to grab napkins and standing up sounds like too much exercise.Â
Steve moves the grilled bits on his plate with the now empty skewer.Â
"Not really..." he says, all quiet and shy, which immediately grabs Eddie's attention. Wary of the food and drinks between them, he leans in conspiratorially.Â
"You can tell me, I ain't a snitch," he reassures, and when Steve looks up, he adds a wink. Steve huffs out an amused breath.
"I like romantic comedies," he admits, watching Eddie warily, like he's awaiting judgement.Â
"Huh." He sits back to properly take him in. "That kinda makes sense."
"Yeah?" Steve raises an eyebrow.Â
"Yeah." Eddie shrugs, and now he's feeling self-conscious. "It suits you. We could watch something one day, your pick."
Ohmygodsohmygodsohmygods, do not invite Steve for one-on-one romcom watchingâ!
Steve's face lights up with a wide smile.Â
"Oh, I'm going to hold you to that one, Munson," he teases, but it's obvious he's genuinely excited by the offer.Â
"Already regretting I said it," Eddie teases back, but offers Steve a strip of bacon so he knows he doesn't mean it.Â
Without thinking, he starts licking the grease off his fingers, and it takes him a moment to realize Steve stopped moving. He looks up with a questioning hum, fingertip in his mouth.
"You need a napkin?" Steve asks with a raise of his eyebrows.Â
"Nah, I'm good," Eddie mumbles around his finger just to be difficult, and pushes it deeper, sucking with gusto. For once, Steve doesn't look into his eyes, too focused on his mouth. His cheeks are colored the faintest shade of pink, and Eddie finally realizes what he's been doing. He slides his finger out with a wet smack and smiles apologetically. "Sorry. Want me to lick yours too?" he offers, like the good friend that he is.Â
Someone nearby chokes, but he's too focused on the bit to check who. Their fault for listening in, right?
Meanwhile, Steve's face turns tomato red.Â
"Uh, I'll manage myself. I'm good at licking," he cringes as soon as the worlds leave his mouth, and Eddie almost chokes himself with how hard he laughs.
====
After the party, comes more cleaning. This time, as there's more people and everyone gets forced into using their two hands and opposable thumbs, it goes faster, though with much more complaining.
Sometime in the middle of filling the trash bags, Robin has changed the music. Steve sighs, when the first song plays, but by the next two, his head is nodding to the beat. On the chorus, his hips sway, and Eddie almost drops the plate he's holding.Â
"Your song, dingus!" Robin yells when the next song starts, making Steve roll his eyes. But he's shimmying his shoulders and mouthing along to all the lyrics.Â
They tie away their bags at the same time, which gives Eddie the misfortune of watching him free his hands and make a silly little dance.
"Well, you ain't never caught no rabbit, you ain't no friend of mine!" he mouths along, and when he catches Eddie staring, he gives him a sheepish smile and a wink.
"Should I find you more dog themed songs to dance to?" he raises his eyebrow with a smile.
"Noâ"
"Yes!" Robin pops out from behind him, seemingly out of nowhere. "I'm constantly on the look out, but there aren't many good songs. I want to make a playlist." She grins.Â
"Oh, I'm in." Eddie smiles back, extending his hand. Their palms slap together, and Steve shakes his head.
"Wow. Traitors."Â
"Oh, I'd never betray you, Hound Dog," Eddie declares with a hand to his heart. Steve flips him off.
====
They pick The Battle for Endor, which Steve accepts with a sigh and a quiet "At least it has teddies," something probably only Eddie can hear, since he's sitting right next to him. He starts dozing off halfway through anyway, but Eddie doesn't wake him up until the movie ends and they have to plan how to get the younger lot home. It was a busy day, after all.Â
"I'm going home anyway, so I can take them," Nancy offers.Â
"Don't be stupid," Steve mumbles in his half-asleep state. "You won't fit them in your car."
"I can get Max and Super Twins," Eddie says, and the grasp around his arm tightens. He looks down at Steve, suddenly awake and frowning.
"You're not staying?" he asks, audibly upset.Â
"I'll come back," Eddie reassures him quickly, patting his hand. "Okay! Mad Max, Wonder Twins, grab your shit. The sooner we leave, the closer I am to getting wasted," he commands, gently prying himself out of Steve's grasp. He scratches behind his ear as a consolation. "Should I grab anything while I'm out?"
"No," Steve says quickly, even though Jonathan has already opened his mouth, most probably with a request.
Something twists in Eddie's chest.
"Okay, buddy, I'll be back as soon as I can, no detours," he reassures again, with another scratch.Â
"Okay, thanks." Steve closes his eyes briefly, but then blinks them open and pushes at his thigh, like his mind has suddenly cleared from the remnants of sleep. "Be quick, but without breaking the law." He smiles up at Eddie.
"Ugh, fine." He rolls his eyes. "Be right back," he nudges Steve's head before motioning the kids to follow him outside.Â
It's suddenly silent, with the movie over and most of the people gone from the room. Steve clears his throat, watching Robin crawl over the carpet to rewind the tape.Â
"So only Nancy isn't staying?" he asks, looking around the room.Â
"I already told my parents I'm sleeping over." Robin shrugs.Â
Jonathan and Argyle look at each other, like they are communicating in a way not dissimilar to Steve and Robin.
"It's good vibes here, man," Argyle says, his hair swaying as he nods.Â
"Eddie promised we'll compare the goods," Jonathan adds.Â
"Oh, right!" his friend perks up, his eyes sparkling. "Almost forgot about that."
Robin makes a face.Â
"God, I really hope you mean the weed," she says. "You think I can still persuade Nancy to come back?"
The boys start snickering, but Steve quickly collects himself to answer her question, no matter how unserious it is.Â
"I think she wouldn't be comfortable," he winces, because they all know why. "But I could drive you to hers if you want to?" he offers instead.Â
She shakes her head.Â
"Nah, just give me a beer and I'll lower my joke standards to yours."
"Okay, you don't have to be mean, Robs," Steve rolls his eyes, but he's smiling. On his way to the kitchen, he tugs on her hair. "Beers for everyone?" He turns to look at each of his remaining guests.
Jonathan nods, but Argyle shakes his head.Â
"I don't mix my substances," he says, pulling out a joint out of his pocket instead.Â
When Eddie comes back, he makes a beeline upstairs, hoping he hasn't been spotted. He doubts his van hasn't been heard, her old-lady coughs being a part of her charm, but maybe he was stealthy enough inside not to be traced.Â
But once he's back down he realizes how foolish that thought was. Because somehow, Steve is ridiculously attuned to him and has his eyes on Eddie immediately, like he's been expecting him. A cold bottle of beer is pressed into his hand when he sits back in the seat that's been waiting for him.Â
"Dropped some stuff upstairs, since I'm sleeping over again," he explains quietly without prompting, his nervousness making him yap unnecessarily, as usual. "Uh, are we bunking together too, or...?" It was probably stupid of him to assume, considering there are more people in the house today that need a place to sleep.Â
Considering his own freak out this morning.Â
"Of course," Steve says with a smile that tells him no other option had crossed his mind. "Unless you don't want to?" he cocks his head, almost like he's tilting curious, pointed ears. "I promise to wear pants this time."Â
Jonathan chokes on his beer, and when Eddie snaps his head that way, Argyle gives him a supportive smile and that weird surfer gesture, while patting Jon on the back.
He hopes the dim light of the room hides the flush of embarrassment on his face.Â
"Well, since you promise to be decent, how could I say no?" he says, rolling his head back to Steve.Â
Steve, who gives him a relieved, dazzling smile, and presses their thighs together, flooding his whole body with warmth.
It's terrifying, how good it feels.Â
tags: @noodle-shenaniganery @jaytriesstrangerthings @imaginary-maggie-waggie @samsoble @croatoan-like-its-hot
@dragonmama76 @storyranger @scoops-aboy86 @ollyxar @estrellami-1
@stevesworldxx @ajeff855 @live-laugh-love-dietrich @thelittleclare @wheneverfeasible
@bumblebeecuttlefishes @blasvemous @phantomcat94 @n33dlew0rk @manliest-of-muppets
@ravenfrog @dreamercec @tartarusknight @eyehartart
#wereshifter au#werewolf steve harrington#steddie#stranger things#steve harrington#mine#eddie munson#steddie fanfiction
103 notes
¡
View notes
Text
breaking the internet
chapter eight when some clout chaser claims to be the mystery girl in the photo, Hiori shuts down the rumors and teases about the girl who truly has his heart blue lock longfic series pairing hiori yo x reader contains fluff, post blue lock timeskip, afab!reader masterlist
The speculations about Hioriâs mystery girl are definitely one of the highlights of his career.
Ironically, he finds it funny how people react to it. Heâs already been scolded by both the team manager and the marketing manager, each lecturing him about how careless heâs been. Itâs not like thereâs anything inherently wrong with dating, especially as an athlete. Though it seems like he was scolded for not giving them a heads up and keeping it a secret.Â
His parents, on the other hand, are pretty much predictable. His dad stays quiet about these sorts of things, but his mom? She makes it a huge deal. Despite their issues, she still showers him with love and attention in her own overbearing, only-child-parent way. Sheâs adamant that heâs been hiding the girl from her because heâs embarrassed or something.
Not to mention, his friends and teammates. His Bastard Munchen teammatesânot exactly the epitome of calm, cool and connectedness as how they would look.
The moment he arrived into a field for training, Isagi sprints at him at high speed, like golden retriever finally seeing its best friend. Igaguri and Raichi moan about how unfair it is for Hiori to get a girlfriend before them. The older members, Geisner, Bachs and even Ndiaye praised him as if he scored a goal.
Even Noa himself gives him an approving nod, âat least we know youâre normal-er than the rest of these football heads.â
Again, a wild reaction from everyone.
Sure, heâs not the only eligible bachelor in the field, nay, in his team who have been elusive or secretive about their relationships. But sports gossip writers love to eat up news like this. Like vultures circling around a carcass, the media (even fans) are waiting to pounce on him any moment.Â
âWhoâs the girl you were caught kissing at the JFA party?â
âDo you finally have a girlfriend?â
âIs your girlfriend a celebrity?â
Itâs the same old question every single time. And for Hiori, it gets tiring. He should be answering questions about the game, the teamâs performance and plans ahead this season. People are too hung up on whoâs his âflavor of the monthâ, as if heâs Oliver freaking Aiku.
But he knows how to play the game. Itâs just like playing a visual novel. His answers already predetermined, all of them would either deflect or shut down the whole topic all together.Â
âI have no idea what yer talkinâ about.â
âAre ya sure thatâs me? Doesnât look like me?â
âLooks edited though, donâtcha think?â
Like he promised you, he wonât disclose anything to the media or anyone else. Not that heâs the type to kiss and tell. But he wonât confirm or deny it either. He finds it fun to watch people squirm, teetering on the edge of curiosity and frustration.Â
Plus, he values his privacy. Thatâs how itâs always been, and itâs how it always will be.Â
Still, beneath his calm demeanor, Hiori worries he might fumble this. He likes youâreally likes you. Enough to avoid making mistakes that might scare you off.
Fine, he likes you a lot. More than he thinks you even realize.Â
In the months before you started dating, he found himself looking forward to every conversation with you, whether it was online or during work. Heâd take whatever crumbs he could get, so to speak.
Thatâs why he got so frustrated when you started showing up way less for interviews. He understood it was just part of your job, something entirely out of his control. But when you got reassigned to other teams, it did threaten him.Â
You were a natural at what you didâfun, easygoing, and effortlessly charming. No wonder he felt at ease with you from the get go. So it was just a matter of time till others saw you the way he did.Â
Athletes like them are human after all.Â
When Nagiâand, surprisingly, Reoâtried to squeeze into the picture, that did it for him. He hated how it felt, the simmering jealousy that crept in every time he saw them be all chummy with you. No amount of goals scored against Manshine City could ease the sinking feeling of losing you to one of them. Or, worse, both of them.
Hiori never thought of himself as the jealous type. But now he knows better. He despises the feeling. The tightness in his chest, the restless nights replaying imagined scenarios. Yet, thereâs also a quiet satisfaction now. You chose him.Â
Not publicly known, not splashed across headlines. But still, youâre his. If he gets jealous, he knows heâs not overreacting.
âI know who she is!â Isagi sing-songs, jogging over to the bench.
Hiori offers him a water bottle, cocking an eyebrow. âWhatcha mean?â
Isagi displays a shit eating grin, practically glowing with mischief. âI know who the girl is. Ness knows, too.â
Ness, approaching from behind, offers a polite smileâa polite smile that makes Hioriâs stomach drop.
âNah, ya donât,â Hiori says, chuckling nervously.
âWe do,â Isagi insists.
âYa donât,â Hiori repeats.
âWell, we do,â Ness interjects smoothly. âReo told us about how you cockblocked him and Nagi at the party.â
Hiori freezes, sweat beading on his forehead. âWhat?â
âYou guys werenât exactly subtle when you bailed,â Isagi adds, his shit-eating grin growing wider. âMiss Journalist seems to be really into yâwhat the hell, Hiori!â
A towel smacks Isagi square in the face. âShaddap!â Hiori hisses, putting a finger to his lips.
Ness snickers, and Isagi pulls the towel off, laughing. âAlright, fine, ya got me. But can ya two keep it down? We just started dating,â Hiori mutters, massaging his temples.
âRelax, Iâm not gonna spill,â Ness says with a wave of his hand but he gives a small smile, amused by Hioriâs reactions.
âGotcha,â Isagi says, mock-saluting. âBut, man, I didnât know you had that kind of âHioRizz.ââ
Hiori groans, glaring at Isagi. âI swear to God, if ya donât shut up, Iâll leave ya out of every pass next game.â
Ness bursts out laughing. âDonât worry, Isagi. Iâll pass to you.â
âHiori has more rizz than Yukimiya! I should take notes!â Isagi jokes, only for Hiori to smack him on the arm before chasing him down the field.
Despite the chaos, Hiori canât help but feel a warm sense of pride. These guys might be loud and annoying, but theyâre also the ones he trusts most. And in a way, it feels nice to share this secret with themâa small piece of his happiness.
Because youâre his. And heâs yours. And to Hiori, that means everything.
âSo⌠youâre telling me this is you?â Your roommate, Miko, thrusts her phone in your direction, her finger pointing dramatically at the paparazzi photo of you and Hiori plastered on her screen.
Itâs only been a week since the photo started making rounds online, but youâve been caught staring at it one too many times by Miko, your eagle-eyed, ever-curious roommate. Today, you finally caved. The whirlwind of emotions bubbling inside was too much to handle alone.
And now, you just had to tell her because things are driving you crazy at this point.Â
âYup.â The two of you are sitting side by side on the couch. She grills you with her own paparazzi-like questions while you sink in further the couch, the unfinished article on the laptop youâve been drafting long forgotten at this point.
Miko squints at you, her head tilting as she studies the image like a detective analyzing evidence. Her brow furrows, and then, as if struck by a sudden epiphany, she gasps.
She springs up from her seat, pointing at your face accusingly. âAha! Is this the guy youâ" she gestures vaguely but suggestively with her hand, ââyou know, slept with after that work party?â
âYes, itâs him. No, we didnât âsleepâ together.â You canât help but laugh as you swat her finger away. âWe shared the same bed, yes. But nothing happened.â
Miko raises an incredulous eyebrow. âSure, sure. A pretty girl like you, and he didnât try anything? In this economy?â She blows a dramatic raspberry and plops back against the couch, clearly unimpressed.
Your cheeks burn, recounting the night you spent with Hiori. It was intimateâsweet and wholesome in a way that still made your chest flutter when you thought about it. The kisses, his touches. It only makes you yearn for it more.
The morning after was even better. You spending a whole Saturday with him was like magic.Â
She idly giggles to herself as she scrolls more on her phone, probably to stalk Hiori. The girl is chronically online so her stalking (research skills as she calls it) skills are on par with yours. She could be a damn good journalist if she wants to.Â
âYouâre such a perv, Miko,â you say, swatting her with a throw pillow.
âSays the girl who drools on this guy's sweaty photos,â she shoots back, laughing as she scrolls furiously on her phone. âWait a minuteâoh, damn. This guyâs a big deal. National team and Bastard MĂźnchen? Heâs a whole package!â
You glance over her shoulder, smiling despite yourself. At 26, Hioriâs resume is nothing short of legendary. Back when you were just another journalist in the crowd, youâd been blown away by his talent. It was his brilliance on the field that inspired you to write that first viral articleâthe one that caught his eye.
Even now, it feels surreal. How did you go from admiring him from afar to⌠this?
âAnd youâre okay with not going public?â Miko asks, her tone softer this time. Her eyes flick briefly to you, filled with concern. Sheâs seen you through your fair share of bad relationshipsâflings that went nowhere and heartbreaks that left their marks.
âYeah,â you answer, though thereâs a hesitation in your voice. âHonestly, Iâm kind of relieved. I donât even want to imagine how people would react if they knew I was just⌠me. An ordinary nobody.â
Miko slams her phone down dramatically. âFirst of all, youâre not a nobody. Youâre the girl who single-handedly brought Bastard MĂźnchen back into the spotlight. Youâre the one who made everyone see their worth when they were tanking. Youâre that bitch.â
You canât help but laugh at her enthusiasm, leaning into the side hug she gives you.
âBut seriously,â you admit, letting out a long sigh, âit feels unreal. Like⌠weâre from completely different worlds. If this got out, I donât think Iâd be ready for the fallout. People would rip me apart.â
Miko frowns but says nothing, letting you pass her your phone. Together, you scroll through the endless speculation about Hioriâs mystery girl. Post after post describes someone glamorous and unattainableâcompletely unlike you.
âThatâs ridiculous,â Miko says, her voice dripping with disdain. But before you can reply, she suddenly gasps so loudly that you nearly drop your phone.
âWhat now?â you ask, startled.
She shoves her phone into your hands, her eyes wide with a mixture of disbelief and fury. On the screen is a video of a rising sports influencer, her perfectly curated appearance making her look every bit the part of someone destined for the spotlight.
The interviewerâs voice is casual, almost playful. âSo, you attended the recent JFA party?â
The influencer smiles coyly, a soft, practiced laugh escaping her lips. âOh, of course. I was there.â
You can feel the tension building as the interviewer leans in slightly, their tone dropping to something conspiratorial. âAnd⌠given your connections to Bastard MĂźnchen and your shared sponsor, you must know Hiori Yo?â
The influencerâs eyes sparkle, and she lets out a delighted giggle. âWell, who doesnât know Hiori? Heâs incredibleâon and off the field.â
Pfft. As if she knows anything about Hiori and his brilliance.
âSo⌠are you the girl Hiori Yo was caught kissing that night?â Your stomach twists as the interviewer delivers the bombshell, their voice taking on an almost teasing quality.
The influencer doesnât answer immediately. Instead, she tucks a strand of hair behind her ear, her fingers lingering as if to draw attention to the gesture. Then she twirls a lock of hair, her eyes flitting away from the camera for just a moment before returning with a mischievous glint.
âWell⌠isnât that for everyone to wonder?â she says, her lips curving into a playful smirk. The answer is deliberately vague, but the mischievous glint in her eyes speaks volumes, leaving just enough room for everyoneâs imagination to run wild.
Miko explodes. âThe audacity!â she practically shouts, throwing her hands in the air. âWhat is wrong with her? Sheâs milking this for clout! And the interviewerâugh!â
You canât even respond. Your gaze is glued to the screen, your chest tightening with every second of the video. The influencerâs words replay in your head, her casual demeanor and sly smile feeding into the storm of doubts youâve tried so hard to suppress.
Mikoâs rant continues unabated. âShe didnât even deny it! She knows exactly what sheâs doing. God, people like her make me so mad.â She paces the room, her gestures wild and exaggerated, but you barely register her words.
Your stomach churns as you scroll through the comments beneath the video.
sheâs stunningâdefinitely Hioriâs type. this makes so much sense theyâd look so good together
Each comment feels like a jab, their assumptions cutting deeper than you thought possible. The image of you and Hiori, so ordinary and imperfect in comparison, flashes in your mind.
You glance down at yourself: wearing your favorite but worn-out pajamas, the fabric soft from too many washes. Your hair is in a messy bun, a few strands rebelliously sticking out. Youâre comfortable, sure, but the reflection from the phone staring back feels painfully ordinary.
The woman in the video, with her flawless hair and perfectly styled outfit, radiates a charisma that seems effortless. She looks like someone who commands attention the moment she steps into a room, someone whose beauty turns heads without trying.Â
Normally, you wouldnât care about looking ânormal.â Most days, youâre content in your own skin, finding beauty in your own way. But this? This moment makes you feel like just another face in the crowd. No striking features, no captivating allure. Just plain, unremarkable. And right now, ânormalâ feels less like a badge of self-acceptance and more like a curse.
Miko stops mid-rant when she notices the look on your face. âHey, donât let this get to you,â she says, her voice softening. She sits back down beside you, placing a comforting hand on your shoulder. âPeople love drama, and sheâs giving it to them.â
âBut what if people believe her?â you ask quietly, the vulnerability in your voice startling even yourself. âWhat if they think sheâs better for him?â
She shakes her head firmly. âYou canât let strangers decide whatâs best for him or for you. Hiori chose you, not some influencer fishing for likes. That says more than any of this nonsense ever could.â
You nod slowly, though the unease lingers. Deep down, you know sheâs right. But as you hand her phone back, the thought persists: How long before the world finds outâand what happens when they do?
You spend the next weekend with Hiori at his apartment. Again.Â
This routine has become a comforting tradition. Every Friday after work, you and Hiori grab dinner, sharing stories about your day. By the time the last train rolls in, youâre on your way to his apartment, lugging a slightly larger backpack than usual. Inside are the essentials: a change of clothes, skincare, and personal items, neatly packed alongside your work things.
Itâs mundane yet romantic, this little ritual youâve built together. Friday nights are reserved for catching up, sharing laughter, and exchanging updates about work and personal lives.
During one of these chats, he casually mentioned that Isagi and Ness know about the two of you now. You shared that Miko, your closest friend and roommate, knows too. But you couldnât bring yourself to tell him about the video. Not yet.
That Friday night, you binge-watch movies. This time, some of his favorites, including SPEC. Itâs endearing to see him so animated as he talks about what he loves, his passion stretching beyond football.
Curled up on the couch together, a blanket draped over you, everything feels natural. His arm rests over your shoulders, pulling you close as you melt into his side. Occasionally, he leans in to kiss youâyour knuckles, your cheek, the top of your headâabsentmindedly, his eyes never leaving the screen. The faint scent of his body wash lingers in the air, grounding you in this moment, so intimate yet exhilarating.
By the time the third movie ends, youâre both ready to tuck in for the night. As you drift off in his arms, the comfort and warmth feel whole, complete.
You always wake up earlier than him. Itâs a small, heartwarming detail you love about these mornings. He even got you your own coffee mug. A matching set of Nier Automata ones for both of you. With coffee in hand, you lounge in the living room, flipping through a book while the quiet hum of his apartment surrounds you.
Later, you make brunch together, settling into the kind of domesticity that makes your heart flutter. Saturdays with Hiori are always this wayâunhurried and easy. You both slip into a rhythm that feels like second nature, each finding comfort in the other's presence.
When heâs gaming on his PC, youâre nearby doing some light work on your laptop, occasionally glancing up to watch his focus. When he switches to his PS5, you curl up beside him on the couch, yapping about the book or manga youâre reading as your fingers absentmindedly play with his hair. He listens quietly, humming in acknowledgment now and then, his contentment reflected in the small smile that lingers on his face.
Itâs the kind of quiet companionship that makes everything feel rightâas if the two of you were meant to exist in this peaceful harmony.
But this time, something disrupts the vibe.
Standing by the sink, phone in hand, your brow furrows as the video plays again. Itâs the same one. The influencer, the coy smile, the teasing comments. You try to push it aside, but the weight of it lingers.
âHey, you okay?â Hioriâs voice startles you. Heâs slipped behind you, his hands resting gently on your waist as he presses a kiss to the top of your head.
âGod, Hiori, you scared me!â You fumble with your phone, but instead of turning it off, the volume spikes, making you jump. Flustered, you quickly lower it.
âWhat was that?â he asks, noticing the unease in your expression.
You hesitate but eventually lead him to the couch, where you show him the video. As he watches, you fidget, your fingers twisting nervously in your lap.
âI just⌠itâs been bothering me,â you admit finally, your voice trembling. âEven though weâve been dating for a few weeks now, I canât shake this feeling that our worlds are too different. Itâs pathetic that I let it bother me.â
Before he can respond, you continue, a weak laugh escaping you. âI know weâve talked about this, but⌠it just gets to me sometimes.â
Hiori pauses, then gently pulls you into his arms. âHey, sâfine. I understand. Donât worry about them, âkay?â His voice is soft but steady, grounding you.
You feel his sincerity, but the nagging fear remains. âI donât want to scare you with these feelings,â you confess, your voice barely above a whisper.
âAnd I wantcha ya to know ya wonât scare me. Ever.â He tilts your chin up, meeting your eyes. âIs there anything I can do to help ease yer mind?â
You shake your head, smiling faintly. âJust this⌠spending time with you like this, itâs enough for me.â But then, gathering your courage, you add, âActually⌠I was wondering if I could take you out. On a proper date. Something special. Just the two of us.â
His eyes widen slightly in surprise, but his smile grows almost immediately. âYouâre asking me out, huh?â He chuckles, leaning in to kiss on the lips. âOf course. I canât wait to see what youâve got planned.â
And for the first time in days, the weight in your chest feels a little lighter.
When midweek rolls in, you know you'll be too preoccupied since it always comes with an avalanche of tasks, and today is no different.
You're neck-deep in work, juggling content planning for upcoming videos and articles while checking in with interns youâre supervising. They're compiling research on volleyball, basketball, and surprisingly, esports, which theyâve informed you is âthe next big thing.â
You slump back in your chair, fingers aching from typing, and let out a long exhale. Cracking your knuckles, you reach for your coffee, savoring the warmth as it spreads through you. Itâs moments like this when caffeine feels less like a drink and more like a lifeline for your overworked soul.
Your phone buzzes on the desk, lighting up with a notification. Itâs a message from Hiori.
Oooh, a Hiori pick-me-up, you think, already feeling a smile creep onto your face. Just what you need to get through this impending burnout.
The message is short:
hiori: watch fer a surprise
Attached is a link. Intrigued, you click it, and a video opens.
Itâs a recent press interview featuring Hiori. He looks effortlessly charming in a black hoodie, his hair perfectly tousled in that way that reminds you of lazy weekends spent curled up on his couch. You remember him mentioning this event last weekend, but seeing him on screen still catches you off guard.
The interviewerâs question catches your attention: âSo, Hiori, thereâs been a lot of buzz about you and a certain sports influencer lately. Any truth to those rumors?â
Your chest tightens slightly at the mention.
Hiori tilts his head, his expression as calm and composed as ever. âSorry, who?â he replies, his tone laced with subtle mischief. âOh, you mean the one who has the same sponsor with our team?â
Ness, seated beside him, nudges him gently, a silent reminder to tread carefully.
The interviewer presses on. âYes. Rumors are that she's the mystery girl you're dating. Is she?â
Hiori chuckles lightly, dismissing the question with his usual nonchalance. âNope, not at all. Weâve never even talked to each other.â
And then, just when you think heâs moved on, he adds, âBesides, I like my girl whoâs a little nerdy, enjoys the same things I do outside of football, and, oh yeahâshe talks a lot.â
Your breath catches.
The comments section beneath the video is already buzzing. Fans are losing it over his indirect confirmation of the photo rumors.
did he just confirm he's taken? heâs confirming without really confirming it! whoever the mystery girl is, sheâs lucky af. i will crawl in a hole and cry
But youâre not focused on them.
Hioriâs words replay in your mind, each one feeling like it was chosen just for you. He didnât name names, but the teasing specificity left no doubt in your heart. This was his way of sharing a piece of his life with the worldâwithout giving too much away.
Your shoulders relax as the video ends, warmth spreading through you.
Another message pops up on your screen.
hiori: would you mind writing an article about how yer favorite football player, Hiori Yo, is no longer single? hiori: also, I canât wait to see where yer taking me fer our date. đ
You canât help but laugh softly, shaking your head at his playful tone.
Oh, this man.
The stress of the day doesnât feel so heavy anymore. With Hioriâs teasing yet heartfelt reminder of how much you mean to him, you feel ready to take on whatever comes next.
amari's notes: i just finished writing this last night, sorry it took so long! i got sick for some reason and still recovering from it. made the bf read this and pointed out that journalist is not my self-insert, the roommate is my self-insert. she is so me lol. also, happy new year to all my hiori loving people! anw, Iâd love to hear your thoughts, so feel free to leave a reply or drop an ask. i'll greatly appreciate it! Hope you all enjoy this chapter! â¸(ď˝ĄË áľ Ë )â¸âĄ (if you wanna join the taglist, just comment or send me a message!)
taglist: @inu1gf @pookalicious-hq @dontmindtheevie @wannabepoeticischiya
85 notes
¡
View notes
Text
đđđ˛đĽđ˘đ đĄđ - đ°đ˘đĽđĽ đŹđŚđ˘đđĄ
ââ・°â§â
in which dahlia feels like a high school girl again
ââ・°â§â
will smith x dahlia monroe
ââ・°â§â
wc: 2k
ââ・°â§â
au masterlist
ââ・°â§â
this is not proofread so ignore any mistakes :)
ââ§âËâ§[ OCTOBER 31, 2023 ]â§Ëââ§
"we're still good for tonight?" will asked the girl as they stood outside the conte forum. dahlia's morning class had been cancelled and she had decided to accompany the boy from his class to practice, along with a quick stop at one of the dinning hall.
there were a couple of halloween parties happening tonight, which will's captain had made a firm point that no one was to attend any of them. the two had then agreed to spend the evening together, watching halloween movies.
"duh." the girl smiled as she pressed a soft peck to his cheek, their hands connected as they smiled at each other. "vi's gonna be gone, you can come to mine." the girl then suggested. will had yet to see her dorm, something that for some reason truly interested him. it was like a visual representation of her mind.
"yeah that works. i don't know what gabe's plan are, so at least we won't get interrupted." the boy answered leaning down a placing a soft kiss on her lips. their short kiss somehow turned into 10 more longer and longer kisses, neither of them wanting to part ways.
"will."
"mmh?" the boy hummed before connecting their lips, his hands cupping her face softly.
"you really need to go." she said, before will quickly connected their lips again, completely ignoring her words. "you're gonna be late."
"don't care." he smirked, before leaning in once again, but dahlia was quicker. she placed both her hands on his chest, softly pushing him back.
"well, i do. so enough." the girl said sternly, although a wide smile was plastered on her face as will rolled his eyes slightly, smiling as well.
"why are you doing this to me, dahls?" he whined dramatically making the girl roll her eyes as well.
"you'll survive, pretty boy." she said before pecking his lips and quickly stepping back. she started heading slowly heading to her class before will had the chance to continue anything.
"you're the worst."
"you love it."
"i'll see you after?"
"i'll be waiting." she smiled before turning around and walking away from him. will stood in place, a smile on his face as he watched the girl walk away. he probably would've stayed there forever if it wasn't for some of the guys arriving.
"what's up, smitty?" jacob said as he the fellow freshmen approached him, snapping the boy out of his trance.
"nothing, why?" the blond boy answered, his voice abnormally higher than usual. the boys all looked between themselves, all noticing his higher pitch.
"why're you just standing here?" will vote asked, making the blond boy's eyes go wide.
"no reason. we should really go in." he answered and waisted no time making his way inside, leaving all of his friends confused.
・ďžâ˘âŕ¨âĄŕ§â⢠・ďž
"hey." will smiled as dahlia opened her dorm room. the girl quickly his awkward posture, both of his hands behind his back as he had a nervous smile on his face.
"hi, you okay?"
"what? oh, yeah, yeah. i'm okay... i, uhm, got these for you." the boy stuttered as he brought his hands forwards, revealing a bouquet of lilies of the valley, making dahlia's jaw drop slightly. no one had even given her flowers, especially lilies of the valley, which she had briefly mentioned to be her favourite.
"wow, will, i- thank you." the girl gasped as she took them form him admiring them as the boy stepped him, a soft smile on hi face. "they're beautiful." the girl stated as started looking around her room for something to put them in, she didn't have a vase, so at this point anything could work.
meanwhile, will slowly stepped into the room his eyes wondering around. their dorm room had the same layout as his, but it was much cleaner than his. she had a couple of paintings hung above her desk, along with some pictures of her and her friends above her bed. on her nightstand stood a framed picture of who he assumed was her parents, holding who he also assumed to be her as a baby.
"that's cute." the boy mumbled, making the girl look over at him. she followed his eyesight over the wall of pictures, smiling softly as she placed the flowers down on her desk.
"they're my people." she smiled as she watched the boy walk over to her nightstand and pickup the framed picture. her smile only grew as she walked over to him, her arms wrapping around his waist from behind, her head leaning on his biceps.
"you?"
"mhm. think i was maybe 5 months old."
"you were so small." the boy chuckled as he looked between the picture and the girl. she still looked to same to him. "you look a lot like your dad." he remarked, making dahlia chuckle softly.
"everyone says that, but he doesn't see it. thinks i look exactly like my mom."
"you're an only child, right?"
"yeah."
"ever wish you had siblings?"
"sometimes." she admitted as will placed the frame back and sat down on the edge of her bed. dahlia stood between his legs, her arms moving to his neck as his wrapped around her waist. "but, why mess with perfection, you know." she joked, making will smile softly at her before pulling her close and resting his head on her chest.
"how was practice?" the girl asked after a minute of silence, her tone matching his previous one. the boy sighed slightly before resting his chin on her chest and looking up at her. her hands moved to cup his cheeks, leaning down to connect their foreheads.
"missed you."
"it was 3 hours, will."
"yeah, 3 hours too long." he mumbled before puckering his lips slightly. dahlia laughed slightly, throwing her head back, before leaning down and connecting their lips together.
their small innocent kiss soon turned into a small make out, their tongues dancing together as will's hand moved all over her body. the boy was quick to pull her onto his lap, shifting the two of them so he was leaning against the headboard.
the air in the room was hot as their bodies danced together. dahlia's hands gripping and pulling at all of his curls, moving down to pull on his chain every once in a while. as for will, his hands were all over the place, never staying still for more than 10 seconds. their lips took turn moving to the other's neck, sucking and bitting softly.
the two eventually pulled away almost ten minutes later, a string of saliva connecting them shortly before snapping. dahlia leaned her forehead against his as she tried to catch her breath, her eyes shut as will softly rubbed her sides.
will's eyes were wide opened as his mind were crazy. she somehow looked even prettier than she already did. he truly couldn't believe what was happening to him. never did he ever think that he would find himself in this position, a pretty girl who truly liked him just for him and not because he played hockey. a girl who always wanted to know more about, but somehow already knew so much about him. someone that can so easily learn how to read in a short period of time.
dahlia was all he could think about. whenever he woke up, she was the first thing that crossed his mind, her notification always being the one he's looking for. her little doodles in his notebooks, the way her touch felt on his skin. and will would never admit this to anyone, but his camera roll stood a picture of his hand with her number written on it, along with the heart she had left. just thinking about that moment, butterflies flew in his stomach. and whenever he would think about the moment their eyes first met, gosh he felt sick in the best way possible.
"think 'm falling in love with you." the boy admitted before he even had time to process the thought. dahlia's eyes flew wide open as will's words registered in his head. there was no way he just that !
"what?" the girl exclaimed, her voice a vast contrast to the previous silence in the room. there was no way this was happening to him. he wanted noting more than to runaway in the moment, but with dahlia on his lap, there was no way for him to go. he hoped that if he prayed hard enough, a giant blackhole would open beneath him and sallow him up. "will. will? will!"
"shit, oh my god, dahls... i'm so sorry, i shouldn't have-"
"say it again." the girl cut him off, her eyes looking straight into his.
"what?"
"say it again. wanna hear you say it again, will." the girl begged, her lips itching closer to his.
"think 'm falling in love with you, dahls." the boy repeated, his voice quiet and shaky. dahlia was quick to smile before placing a deep and long kiss to will's lips.
"i'm falling in love with you, too, will. real fucking hard, and i really hope i never stop falling." the girl admitted, making will let out a sigh he didn't even know he was holding in.
"then we can keep falling together."
"i'd like that." the girl smiled before once against connecting their lips.
the two teenagers eventually did end up watching a movie like they had planned to, although their was a lot more kissing than watching taking place. will had fallen asleep at some point around 11:30, leaving dahlia to stare at him for a couple of minutes before placing her laptop, which they had used to watch the movie, away and falling asleep herself in his arms.
・ďžâ˘âŕ¨âĄŕ§â⢠・ďž
the next morning, will woke up in almost panic as he opened in his eyes to see that he was very much not in his room. he quickly pushed himself up, looking around the room only to remember he was in dahlia's room.
"stop moving." the girl whined softly as she tried her hardest to pull the boy back down. will smiled softly before laying back down, wrapping his arms around the girl and pulling her close to his chest.
"sorry."
"you're so warm." the girl gushed as she tried to bring herself as close to the boy as possible making him giggle lightly as the feeling of her face in his neck.
"'m sorry for falling asleep."
"don't worry. you're really comfy." dahlia said, finally pulling away from him and looking up softly at him. her eyes were barely opened as her hair flew in all directions on her head.
"am i?"
"mhm. might have to throw away my pillows and just keep you here forever." she joked before pecking his lips and letting her head fall into his chest.
"dahls?"
"mm."
"you're all i think about, you know."
"that's cute, willy." the girl smiled against his chest. only to find herself being forced to look up at the boy by his hands cupping her face and angling it upwards.
"i'm being serious, dahlia. fuck, every morning you're the first thing i think about, i'm in class and i can't focus on what's going on 'cause everything reminds me of you. and then you try and help me understand, but you're next to me and all i can think about is how much i'm falling for you. even when i'm at practice, can't stop thinking about you, dahls. and i don't think i ever want to stop thinking about you." the boy finally admitted what had been roaming in his head for way longer than he would like to admit. "i wanna be your boyfriend, dahls."
dahlia found herself blushing as she tried her hardest to keep eye contact with the boys. no one had ever said anything like this to her before, she thought stuff like this only happened in movies and books.
"i wanna be your girlfriend, will." she said, and the two were quick to connect their lips together. "so, we're... dating?" the girl asked shyly as the two of them pulled away, both of their face flush red.
"yeah... if that's what you want, of course."
"of course that's what i want, silly." the girl laughed before once again connecting their lips. it safe to say that the two barely made it on time to their first class of the day.
#bri writes#will smith#will smith hockey#will smith imagine#will smith x oc#will smith hockey imagine#will smith hockey x oc#until i found you au#san jose sharks#sjs sharks#gabe perreault#ryan leonard#bc eagles#bc hockey
33 notes
¡
View notes
Note
You asked for some cute fun asks, so I've appeared to help!
If you've ever played (or watched someone else play) the Swooning Over Stans game, there's a scene in Stan's route where you go to a 70s dance night with him. It's very fun and flirty~
Ever since then, I've wondered if Ford would enjoy going for a dance like that with his s/o. I can definitely see him getting SUPER nervous about it beforehand because he's having flashbacks of his prom night disaster and thinking he's going to totally bomb it. But maybe his date would coax him to just have a little fun, let loose.
I agree with your thought that he'd be the kind of guy to like old classic crooner music (and now I'm swooning for real just thinking abt it), but maybe some 70s funk can get him going, too. Now every time I listen to that stuff, I can't help but picture Ford trying to teach his date how the dances really went (and possibly failing miserably but laughing over it)
GOD yes, I played Swooning when it first released and it was wonderful. I've played it through on both routes about 10 times each lol. I still can't believe we were gifted such a gorgeous game by all of those talented people for free.
I know exactly what scene you mean. That was such a nice touch.
I daydream about this fucking scenario with Ford a lot. It's so silly but I do it when I listen to that kind of music and it's really nice haha Very normal of me, I know, so expect a long answer to this under the cut:
I'm going to set this within GF, but at a function beyond the town he might struggle a little more unless he knew the people there.
I think Ford would be (naturally) nervous beforehand for the reasons you mentioned. He's not very fond of social interaction that isn't super necessary, though post portal he is definitely better at that than he was, and the thought of doing something that holds bad memories would be very daunting for him, to the point that he'd probably refuse at first. More so with the excuse that he doesn't have time or doesn't care about stuff like that than admitting he's nervous.
Mabel would definitely encourage him to go and Reader would mention that they'd enjoy having some fun/seeing him have fun as well, plus they'd certainly miss Ford if he stayed at home. They would understand his hesitation around the event but a little gentle comforting from them around the knowledge that they'd be there to support him would go a long way, I think.
"There's no pressure to stay if you get there and don't like it," and "We can just go home, you're in control of the situation and I'll be by your side no matter what," kind of thing. I think he'd find that very soothing and helpful, just to be reminded that no one will force him. Eventually, he'd give a little and agree on those terms. Plus, Mabel would guilt him a bit because she wants to see him to be included haha.
Once he got there, he'd be a wallflower to begin with. That's fine, obviously. He needs time to settle in. Maybe a drink or two, as well (I know how he feels LMAO) before he can really get comfortable. He'd look to Reader for comfort but he'd also not want to prevent them from enjoying themselves, so he wouldn't insist they stay with him all the time.
I don't think he'd refuse to engage with other people; he'd be reasonably accustomed with the townsfolk anyway so he'd know them and their demeanours a bit more than if he was at a totally new function or with people he had never met. He wouldn't start general conversation (unless it was with Fiddleford), though.
He'd definitely be more inclined to hover around the edge of the party rather than step straight in like Stan would, but if people came up to see him and say hi (and they would because the family is known and liked) then he'd be able to hold good conversation. Post-Portal!Ford is going to have developed his social skills a great deal from his time away and I think he'd be more willing to hear what other people have to say and engage with them.
When he was younger, I think he might have only really been interested in talking about the topics he knew about because they felt safer for him, they were something he was good at talking about, but obviously when you're that smart it's nigh on impossible to find that level of conversation with others so he would have considered himself a failure in terms of social ability purely because he struggled to connect on that aspect, when really he'd just be expecting a bit too much from the general populous. That, combined with general awkwardness and a lack of knowledge on how to make menial conversation would have made it really hard for him. He does talk about that in TBoB, actually, with the joke he makes about pie in the diner. It doesn't land because the waitress doesn't have that level of understanding. It's a funny joke though! He is good at talking to people, he just comes at it from a unique angle.
So, anyway, I digress. He'd be a bit shy but he'd be open to chatting to others, and eventually he'd warm up. He'd realise he's been overthinking everything a bit too much and getting in his own way, and then start to ease up without even realising.
Reader, meanwhile, would have to strike a balance on making sure he was okay and also giving him the space to bloom on his own. Maybe making eye contact with him from across the room and giving him a little thumbs up-thumbs down gesture to check in, only for him to return a thumbs up and big, warm smile, much to their relief. They'd have known he was capable of it, he just needed to remember his capability himself.
So after a bit of time and a bit of space to find his feet, he might overhear that they're playing the kind of music he used to listen to in his youth. I'm going to project here (because you guys know my affinity for 70's music) and say maybe some Baccara (Yes Sir, I can Boogie is a banger), some Bee Gees (duh), just anything fun.
Ford would know the words by heart and once you'd returned to his side, he'd be singing them under his breath or tapping his foot or whatever, and you'd ask him if he wanted to dance. He'd say no because dancing requires a level of self-humiliation and he'd be too self conscious initially, but again, you would coax him a little.
I think you could ease him into it (I think that's the trick with Ford generally anyway). Maybe Reader would take one of his hands and he'd twirl them around, just indulging them a bit because he'd think it's endearing even if he won't do it himself.
I think seeing someone else be a bit silly puts other people at ease and makes them a bit more willing to be silly themselves, so he'd kind of get a little more into it as the music went on and once things changed to those slower, crooning songs, he might just take Reader's other hand and (much to their absolute joy) slow dance with them a bit. He'd prefer to stay tucked into a corner rather than make a show of being out on the dance floor like his brother, but I think he'd be inclined to sing a little bit, just quietly, privately, and lead Reader in a dance.
He wouldn't be a practised dancer but he'd be able to keep time and count beats (it's math!) and although he'd still fuck it up, as would Reader because I doubt many of us are classically trained dancers, he'd be able to laugh along with you and have fun. He'd forget the room, as would you, and you'd be able to really have an intimate, joyful moment together.
God fuck I am so normal about this old man. This is the kind of shit they put you on medication for if you tell the therapist too much LMAO
Also shameless self plug but here is my playlist for this exact scenario. 'Misty' by Lesley Gore is my personal favourite Ford song. Don't judge me, I beg.
#i use 'reader' and 'you' interchangeably by the way#i don't know why but you're the same person#Reader is you/his date etc#if it's annoying or confusing when I do this btw then tell me bc I can stop#I just see Reader a sort of a combined character of all of us if that makes sense?#you/us/them is all the same to me#he's OUR date!#comrade Reader and their many iterations of Ford#ford asks#this was cute thanks anon#asks#anon#stanford pines x reader#ford pines x reader#reader insert
29 notes
¡
View notes
Text
⥠TW: nsfw, dubcon, yandere, omegaverse, forced/accidental bonding, subjugation
⥠part one
⥠fem reader
Once you wake up in the morning, you feel⌠changed.
Your body feels fullâas though youâd indulged too much last nightâheavy and sticky and sore all over. Thereâs a strange taste in your mouthâsweet, somewhat salty, and metallic. Geez, youâre headâs poundingâhow much did you drink last night? No, this feels different from a hangoverâmore full-bodied than thatâa withdrawal of some kind or another. You must have done more at the party than drink, and yet, you canât remember having stayed there all that long. No, you left with someone. Thatâs right. You went with⌠that overgrown Omega.
Oh no.
âGood morning, sleepyhead!â
He comes in only wearing a pair of snug boxersâbody stacked with brawn, not a single hint of Omega-like softness aside from his tousled bed hair. Thereâs a big toothy smile on his faceâeyes are creased in cheer while carrying an overfull breakfast tray. You know youâre hungry, and yet you canât bring yourself to feel anything but sick to your stomach by the horrid sight of his flaunted neck, decorated by a gory ring of your bitemark.
No. No, no, no, no, no! Fuck! âTell me thatâs not what I think it isâŚâ
He laughs lightly with an awkward smile, apologetically scratching the back of his neck while balancing the tray in the other hand. âIâm afraid soâŚâ
The world stops spinning, and for a moment, you think it might actually never start up again. Your throat snares, and you think you might throw up. How the fuck could this happen?
He sets the tray down next to you, then himself. The whole bed takes waves upon his weight. You remain stillâeyes unrest and mouth hung.
âHey, I know this might not be what we had planned, butâŚâ he starts.
But you donât let him finish before declaring, âIâll take full responsibility.â
Thereâs nothing else to do, you think. The red string of fate has tied the two of you together. Itâs sealed.
âThere is no going back now.â
His face expresses shock, but if youâd taken a closer look, heâd probably not be able to hide itâthe overwhelming sensation of victory. Oh, bless your Alpha pride. He knew you would say that.
He smiles softly. âIâm in your care then.â
Itâs a work in progress after thatâslow in the beginning, but thatâs to be expected. You never pegged yourself to be the type who got caught up in the unmendable mistakes of a one-night stand, but then here you wereâmated with a stranger, moving into his apartment because itâs bigger and closer to work, sharing the same bed and eating the same meals and helping each other through one anotherâs ruts and heats.
He's still no closer to being your type. In fact, heâs the total oppositeâtoo giant to give you even a semblance worth of superiority over him. A couple of days ago, when heâd been searching for the remote in the couch you were lying on, heâd taken to pick you up instead of just asking you to move. It was completely humiliating. Heâs so brazen, and itâs starting to become clear heâs doing it all on purpose!
He doesnât get fussy when you state your claim of being the one on topâno, but what he does instead is somehow worse, going along with it with snide praise, grinning up at you, his big hands weighing heavy on your haunches as you roll them, calling you his good girl. It seems to humor him how it angers youâchuckling behind your hands as you layer them both atop his mouth, growling at him to âShut up!â
No, he doesnât mind letting you take charge. He rather enjoys the view of watching you rideâworking so hard to appease him while he rests pretty and admires your bodyâall soft edges and plush curves. You tire quickly, thoughâpoor thing, why donât you leave the rest to him?
You had rejected it the first few times heâd offered. Your bruised pride simply wouldnât have itâyouâd rather you both stop than let him finish you off. But a couple more nights and youâd quicker come around than either of you expectedâperhaps worn down by his constant nagging or simply fed up with your own failureâyou let him assist by bouncing you on his lap.
You wouldnât admit it to his face, never, but youâd enjoyed it far more than you could have ever thoughtâŚ
Thankfully, your face in and of its own glory told him all he needed to know. It didnât take long before heâd taken full advantage of it, nor for you to begin allowing it without being asked. Soon you were letting him fuck you against the wall, making the entire room shakeâwall creaking and shelves rattling, pictures falling down. You hold your tongue and hold on tightly, arms and legs wrapped around himâmoaning sweetly right by his ear. Fuck, you even bite him again.
As time passed, you came around to indulging more and more of his antics. Letting him fuck you from behindâhard and heavy and deepâthrusting into you while grappling your waist. You even go down on all fours when he does itâdigging your claws into the sheets.
Lying belly-up beneath him still makes you feel nervousâand slightly ashamedâalmost convinced somethingâs wrong with you for liking it. And yet you canât help it. You know any other Omega wouldnât fuck you like this. They wouldnât have the stamina, the drive, or the desire. Not like him, who does it all like itâs his nature even when it shouldnât be.
Guess youâre both freaks.
⥠BNHA â Deku, Kirishima, Hawks, Amajiki ⥠JJK â Gojo, Geto ⥠HQ â Kuro, Oikawa, Miya twins, Tendou ⥠BLLK â Reo, Nagi, Bachira, Isagi ⥠DS â Doma ⥠WB â Suo, Togame
âĄÂ FEM x M INSERT masterlist âĄÂ GN x M INSERT masterlist
#yandere x reader#yandere#yandere x you#yandere imagines#yandere smut#yancore#smut#yandere my hero academia#yandere boku no hero academia#boku no hero academia smut#mha smut#yandere mha#yandere bnha#my hero smut#my hero academia smut#bnha smut#yandere jujutsu kaisen#yandere jjk#jujutsu kaisen smut#jjk smut#yandere boyfriend#boyfriend#boyfriend scenarios#omegaverse#alpha beta omega
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
⥠You Make Me Crazier - LN 4 âĄ
Summary: this is based off this request! Lando spends most of the night playing Tarkov with Max and ends up keeping his gf awake for hours. so guess who's in a bad mood in the morning while the other is just vibing đ
WC: 1781
CW: fluff, lando being loud (NOT IN THAT WAY PERVS), pillow tossing
Finally, the end of the season has come and the peace can begin. Lando and yourself had joined the team in celebration of Mclaren winning the constructorsâ. But Lando decided to leave the party quite early as heâd wanted to play some Tarkov with Max. You didnât argue, you were pretty exhausted from such an eventful day, you were excited to hop into bed and get some much needed rest while Lando played some games.Â
The two of you had arrived back in your hotel room and Lando quickly pressed a kiss to your lips before letting you know he was going to play Tarkov immediately. You watched him race to the desk with his laptop. You didnât mind him playing video games, you knew it did him some good. Tarkov was sort of a safe place for him to forget about the real world a bit and you were grateful that he had something like that. Although, youâre not sure how he finds that game peaceful as it is one of the most stressful games you know of. Itâs not like Animal Crossing where you just talk to villagers and hunt and gather.Â
You got ready for bed, taking a nice shower to get rid of the smell from being out all day and partying. You think there was a bit of rose water still in your hair. Taking your time, you smile as you hear Landoâs laughter from the main room. Itâs rare to hear it nowadays.Â
Once youâre ready for bed, you walk over to Lando and tap him on the shoulder, âLove, Iâm going to sleep now. Donât stay up late, we have to be at the track early tomorrow for testing. And donât be too loud, I wanna sleep a decent amount and I donât want another noise complaint from the hotel.â you tease.Â
âAlright, darling. Iâll try and keep it down and I wonât be long. Goodnight.â he says as he softly kisses you before returning to his gaming session.Â
You got settled into bed and closed your eyes, ready to drift into a peaceful sleep. But the universe decided you werenât going to sleep yet as Lando could not, for the life of him, keep it down. One second he was laughing his head off and the next he was doing some sort of accent that was a mix of German and Bulgarian?Â
Slightly opening your eyes, you peer up at him and you silently scold him for being too noisy. You grab a small pillow off the bed and toss it in his direction, watching as it bounces off his back a bit. You can hear as he whispers âGuys, I think I fucked up.â before removing his headphones and turning to look at you, âIâm sorry, love. Iâll keep it down now, swear.âÂ
With that statement, you flop back down and sink into the bed. Thinking youâve successfully gotten him to quiet down, until you hear him nearly wheezing from something Max said. This went on for another few hours, each minute passing you got more annoyed. But you didnât want to say anything because you knew that these moments were hard for Lando to get and you knew he needed this time a lot. He needed to spend time with his friends and enjoy himself. He deserved it.Â
So there you were, eyes dry as Oscar Piastriâs humor, mindlessly scrolling on your phone, waiting for Lando to log off for the night. You look at the clock and it was already 2 am. Your alarm was set for 7:30 am so that you could get ready and maybe eat before heading to the track. You cursed the universe and time difference, questioning what you did to deserve 5 hours of sleep.Â
Finally, you heard Lando tell Max that he was done for the night and that he was logging off.Â
Praise the lord.Â
Lando shut his laptop and quietly got up from his seat, turning to see you still awake and on your phone.Â
âI thought you were sleeping.âÂ
âAre you for real?â you blankly stare at him.Â
âWhat?â
âYou were still loud, Lan. I couldnât sleep.â
âWhy didnât you tell me to shut up? More than once? You know Iâm not a very good listener.â he jokes.Â
âI know. But you love being able to play Tarkov and stuff with Max and them. I didnât want to stop you from doing that.â
âOh, baby. Next time smack me over the head. I donât like that I kept you up for so long.â he says, walking to sit by you on the bed.Â
âItâs okay, Lan. Seriously. I can still get about 5 hours of sleep.â
âThatâs absolute rubbish. Why donât you sleep in? You can meet me on the track later or you can spend the day relaxing.â
âNah. I wanna go with you and see the car. I also wanna mock Zak cause I know heâs gonna be hungover as fuck.â you laugh.Â
âFine. But Iâll make sure you get some Celsius tomorrow, even though they donât sponsor Mclaren! Monster does. Just make sure to cover the can if thereâs cameras.â
âThanks. Now shut up so I can sleep.â you say, rolling to sleep on your side.Â
âAlright, weâll sleep now. Goodnight, my love.â
âGoodnight, gorgeous.â
-=+=-
It was indeed not a goodnight. You woke up to your alarm blaring loudly in your ear. Your eyes felt as if they were glued shut, you couldnât open them to turn off your alarm. After a few attempts of trying to find your phone with your eyes closed, you reached over to Lando and shoved him, âLando, turn it off. If it keeps ringing, Iâm gonna kick both you and the phone into a wall!â
âDamn, someoneâs already in a bad mood.â Lando mutters as he reaches across your body to grab your phone and mute it.Â
Finally, some peace and quiet. That was, until Landoâs own alarm started going off. You were already off your rocker and his alarm sent you off the edge. He was still hovering over you and setting your phone back down so you end up âaccidentallyâ tossing him off the bed with your eyes shut. All you heard was the thud that came from his body hitting the floor.Â
Lando was so thrown off. He quickly stood up with his hands on his hips as he stared down at you. âOkay, I was gonna let you off for slapping me awake and making me turn off your alarm. But that was rude! You just tossed me off the bed. Not cool, babe.â
âYour fault for keeping me up for so long. Now Iâve had about 5 hours of sleep and youâre already on my nerves.â
âSince Iâm so generous, Iâll let you sleep 10 more minutes. If you donât wake up, Iâll be rolling you off the bed.â With that, he softly kisses your head and goes and gets ready for the day.Â
Lando had taken a shower and gotten dressed, so it was time to awaken the beast, aka you.
He quietly walked over to your sleeping figure and sat next to you. Gently, he places a hand on your back and slowly rubs it, letting you know it had been 15 minutes and that it was time for you to wake up. He was met with an annoyed groan and a swatting away of his hand.Â
âOkay, wake up. If you donât get up now, Iâll make sure all the Celsius and coffee are hidden from you today.âÂ
âYou wouldnât dare.â you side eye him.Â
âOh I would.â He smiles cheekily.Â
âPiss off.â you, hitting him with a pillow, causing him to dramatically flop onto the floor.Â
âDamn, you make me fall all the time. Iâm so unbelievably in love with you.â he says, trying to flash you a cheeky smile but you were not having it. You got out of bed and locked yourself in the backroom so you could get ready for the day.Â
After about 4 minutes, there was a knock on the bathroom door. Through muffled sounds, you could hear your boyfriend begging to be let in, âBaby, can you let me in please. I feel so lonely and bored. I want to hug you, please. Let me in, please. Let me innn, let me innnnnnn.âÂ
As much as he was pissing you off, you loved him too much to leave him out there alone. Plus, you were sure he was going to break something, a bone, if heâs left unsupervised for too long. Opening the door, you watched as Lando slid down the door and onto the floor. He was leaning on the door with all his weight so he didnât land gracefully.Â
âOh would you look at that? Iâve fallen for you, again!â he laughs, still youâre not having it.Â
You go back to doing your makeup in the mirror. Youâre focused on your eyeliner when you feel something, Lando, grab your ankles. He pulls himself closer and wraps himself around your legs.Â
âKoala mode. Oscah mode. Mark Webbah mode.â
âOff.â you try to shake him off.Â
âNot until you love me again.âÂ
âI still love you, somehow. Get off.â you try and shake him off again.Â
âPlease. Please. PLEEEAAASSSEEâ he squeals.
âLan! Up.â
Almost as if he were a soldier being commanded, he jumped up to his feet.Â
âIâm sorry, babe. Really, I am. Iâll make it up to you, promise.â he says, hugging you from behind and planting soft kisses on your shoulder and neck, âI shouldnât have stayed up for so long and yelled so much. Iâll be better, I promise. Please, forgive me.â heâs gone all soft now, truly afraid heâs messed up.Â
You turn in his arms to face him, âLan, listen to me, yeah? As much as your late night gaming can annoy me, I wouldnât change it for the world. Thereâs a sense of peace I feel whenever I get to hear you talk and laugh. People would claw for pieces to get that type of peace. So donât worry. I still love you and will continue loving you. Even if it means less sleep. You still owe me a Celsius though.â you smile at him.Â
His heart feels like itâs surrounded by butterflies. He loved hearing how much you love him and heâs relieved that you arenât too mad at him.Â
He softly connects your lips with his. He only feels happy and safe when heâs with you. So he thanks god everyday for you. He also thanks god for the fact that you can be bribed with Celsius.
#formula 1#f1 x reader#f1 fanfic#f1 writing#f1 x you#f1 imagine#f1#f1 fic#lando norris fanfic#lando norris x reader#lando norris imagine#lando x reader#lando imagine#lando norris#norris x reader#mclaren#formula 1 imagine#formula one#formula 1 x reader#formula 1 fic
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
I just want to feel
Pairing: Colby Brock x Fem!best friend!reader
Summary: your best friends, Sam and Colby, ask you to be in one of their Q&A videos, but thereâs alcohol involved⌠a lot of it.
Warning(s): SMUT! Mature Language, mature themes, kissing, alcohol, unprotected p in v, Friends to lovers trope :)), choking etc.
This is a long writing so Iâm sorry for mistakes!
âAre you sure I should be in the video? I mean, your fans barely know about meâ You ask for a final time as Sam leads you to the living room, his recording camera already set up in front of the couch where Colby had been sitting. The two of them were wearing all black so you did too, a black off the shoulder sweater that was old. It was one of the main things youâd leave at Sam and Colbyâs in case you ever crashed for the night.
While most people would kill to be in their videos, you never really saw the point. You were somewhat camera shy and a complete nobody. Why would anyone care to see you on the screen? Not to mention all the random internet ships that come with it all. You grew up with Sam, which means you ultimately grew up with Colby as soon as they met. You were only a teenager and now that your adults, you stay at theirs from time to time when your out with friends and get wasted at a party.
Colby would always come and get you from them.
âOur fans will love you. Just be honest and chill, okay?â Sam nods toward Colby and you walk past him to sit next to the dark haired boy, his strong cologne filling your nose.
âDonât be nervous, at least we have alcoholâ Colbyâs comment made a small laugh escape from your lips, and you shook your head at his playful smirk. He was right. Alcohol always calmed you down and made your anxiety a little bit less of what it usually was.
You watch the blonde lean forward to turn on the camera and Colby does the same, although you sit back and watch them do their intro. Youâd only been in a few other videos of thereâs as a small guest but they always made it known to their fans who you were. After all, you all basically started off nobodyâs together.
You remember the last morning you had left for school with Sam in freshman year. It was the last day youâd left alone with him for the rest of high school. Your parents were close to each other so you and Sam had practically known each other for most of your lives, but that day, when he met Colby, it wasnât just the two of you anymore.
The three of you would take the bus together every morning and walk home every afternoon, spending almost every second in between still with one another. It was perfect. Your group was so refreshing, it felt so right.
Your first argument was when you were in junior year, at a party you knew you shouldnât of been at.
At the time, youâd been talking to this senior, James. He was the captain of your schools swim team and fairly muscular for his 17 years of age. That night at the party was the first time youâd really done anything, he kept handing you shots and like an idiot, you took them. Looking back on it now, you know it couldâve been avoided, but you also trusted the boy you liked. You truly wanted to just fit in with his friends.
That was until he tried to to undo your crochet top in the middle of the dance floor, whispering dirty nothings into your ear that made you feel disgusting.
When you told him off, he got angry with you, grabbing your arm and trying to pull you away so he could get you alone. People were starting to stare and you were starting to get embarrassed, like you were some random slut heâd been taking upstairs.
But then he was ripped away from you, and in only a matter of seconds, Samâs hand was laid on the small of your back, checking you for bruises the boy mightâve given you. He was trying to talk to you, but you couldnât tear your eyes away from the chaos on the floor.
âColby, get off of him!â You scream, noticing the blood coming from Jamesâs face. Colby was on top of him, punching him the hardest youâd ever seen anyone punch, not sparing him anything. Sam held you back when you tried to get close, they saw what he did to you and there was no way in hell theyâd let it slide.
The sound of police sirens fill the street and everyone is quickly running out of the house, and finally Colby stands up. He wipes his now busted lip before looking back at his two friends, but you couldnât take your eyes off the bloody mess laid on the floor.
You hated blood.
âY/N-â you push yourself off Sam and past Colby, looking out the window to watch the police cars pull in front of the house. It looked like a murder scene, and you were so in shock you couldnât even think straight. âY/N, we have to goâ Colby tries to grab your arm but you quickly pull it away, and now heâs able to see the tears streaming down your cheeks.
âGet out of here!â You can hear the officers radio the closer they get, and all you could think about was getting Sam and Colby out of there. âGo! Please just go!â Your pleading words make it almost impossible to not listen, and with only a few more seconds, your friends were gone.
That was the day you realized the severity of your friendshipâ or at least you and Colbyâs friendship. The fact that all of you would do anything for each other, whether that was beating up an abuser, or putting your life on the line for the other person.
Ever since then, you and Colby had this undeniable tension between the two of you. It was weird, like something you couldnât figure out. It was only made purely visible that night.
Youâd never even kissed Colby, but youâd be lying if you said you didnât think about it sometimes. Your usually able to hide it, your desire for the boy, except when your at parties.
Whenever you drink, itâs like everything has to come out the way you think it. Nothing like liquid courage, huh? Thatâs the exact reason you didnât want to do the video.
You never stopped thinking about that night.
âY/N?â You blinked at the touch against your arm, and Colby was looking at you with a slight confusion on his face. âYou okay?â You notice the cameraâs recording light and nod, sitting up with a smile. âI think itâs time to get drunk, huh?â He nudged you and you nod with a laugh âfirst question!â
One of your other friends was there reading the questions for you, and even though you thought youâd start off light, she did not give you a break.
âWhatâs the worst doing the dirty experience youâve had?â Sam and Colby stare at each other for a second until one of them laughs, shaking their head with the dumbest response. Sam, of course makes a joke out of it but Colby has no shame in what he says, as always.
âOne time I had a girl use a lot of teeth, and uh⌠we never talked again. It was very awkwardâ Sam hisses at the statement, which makes you laugh too. âWhat about you, Y/N?â Colby turns to you and your face almost turns red from the sudden eyes on you. Everyone in the room and the camera was waiting on you now.
âUh⌠I guess the last time I was talking to a guy. I had to fake the whole thing and he finished quick so it just felt so awkward and it was silent the rest of the nightâ Colby and Sam raise their eyebrows at you but are laughing at the same time. They knew who you were talking about.
âColby, why do you post with girls on social media and never tell the fans whatâs going on?â The question takes all of you by surprise and Colbyâs eyes go wide. That was exactly what happened with you and why you didnât want to be on the channel that much anymore.
âUmmâŚâ He laughs nervously, looking over at you for a split second. âBecause sometimes, I donât know whatâs going on, alright? Iâm just posting the post and maybe it turns into something or maybe it doesnât?â
âItâs not like their your girlfriendâ Sam interjects and Colby nods agreeably.
âLetâs just say if I had a girlfriend, you guys would knowâ After you guys are done with that question, your kind of sitting back and watching the two answer at that point. Except they had to drink once so you did too, now you were all one shot in.
âColby, why do you have a pair of handcuffs in your room?â Everyoneâs face is in shock in the room as they look at Colby, waiting for his answer. He laughs nervously again, looking over at same with wide eyes before sitting up.
âI uh⌠you know I-â
âMight have to drink on that one, huh?â You tease and he rolls his eyes at your words with a laugh, closing the alcohol bottle he was about to open.
âNo, no. I um⌠I use them for personal fun. Yeah, thatâs-â
âWhat the fuck does that meanâ You and Sam burst out laughing but your friend shakes her head. âJudge says no. Drink!â Sam hands him the bottle and Colbyâs face is now turning a slight red. A tint only you could see because of how close you were.
âIâve used them for sexual funâ He says just as heâs about to pour the shot, but your friend rolls her eyes and nods that he doesnât have to drink.
âThat was luckâ Colby nudges your arm and shrugs, that annoying smirk of his only making you laugh.
âName two dirty kinks you haveâ The girl reads and all three of you are wide eyeing the camera. Sam curses under his breath and Colby is still in shock. It was still so early in the game, already?
âWait, Iâm not answering that. I already said one, right?â Sam agrees to Colby but the judge shakes her head. âJust one more then? I already day said one!â
âYou go first, Y/Nâ Sam cuts off his clearly pressured friend and they both turn to you, but your face is an even deeper red then Colbyâs now.
âUm⌠I donâtâI mean itâs been a long time so I donât really knowâŚâ
âOh come on, Everyone has themâ Colby teases and you glare at him, letting out a sigh as you sat back on the couch.
Apart of you was afraid to tell them, because youâd never really been that open with them about sexual preferences. Sam wasnât the one you were worried about, him and Katrina were perfectly locked in with each other and you knew whatever you said didnât matter.
But with Colby, there was always this unspoken tension between the two of you. One you tried to ignore but always failed terribly when youâd see him make out with another girl. You were afraid heâd see right through you if you answered the question, and if there was one thing you couldnât ignore,
It was the way heâd look at you.
âI think⌠I think choking is attractive, but like not too aggressively, you know?â
âSo your submissive?â Colbyâs words go through your ear and straight down. He was clearly trying to get to you with that question, and there it was again.
The tension between the two of you.
âSometimesâ You try to cover it up but you can feel his eyes piercing right through you, his smirk showing the small of his pearly white teeth that always made you blush. âWhat about you then, hmm? Mr. Talk shitâ You push his face and the two of them laugh, but Colby is no longer embarrassed to say it.
âI like to be Dominantâ He says to the camera and Sam blows air from his mouth, shake his head in disbelief. Colby isnât looking at you on purpose. Oh god, this wasnât how it was supposed to go.
You lean back on the couch, scratching your nose to try and hide your burning hot cheeks from everyoneâs eyes. It was like he was doing it on purpose. He was so clearly teasing you.
And you wished it wasnât working, but itâs been so long that itâs impossible for your stomach not to twist into multiple knots.
Or at least thatâs the excuse you gave yourself.
After many more questions and many more drinks, the alcohol started to take a toll on all three of you already. You had only had three shots and even the camera was hard to focus on. Sam and Colbyâs eyes had been getting red but yours were harder to see because of your eyelashes.
âWho do you think is the most attractive clubhouse member besides Katâ Colby and your own eyes go wide and you both stare at Sam. Obviously he couldnât answer that, but neither could you, right?
âNone! Sorry, gotta drink to that. Canât answer cause it ainât trueâ Sam sasses the camera while opening the bottle. Colby laughs, both of you applaudinďżźg your friend.
âYeah, Iâm gonna drink to that one as wellâ Colby reaches down to grab the other bottle from the floor, pouring it into his shot glass. âI canât answer that, but I do have someone in mindâ he cheers to the camera and his words alone make your stomach twist once again. It definitely wasnât you, but saying something like that⌠after the other questions..
âWhat about you, Y/N?â The girl asks as the boys down their own shots. She raises an eyebrow, âmight as well give us something here, right?â As much as you wanted to decline and run away embarrassed, you could feel the liquid courage increasing.
The way everyone looked at you, they all knew who it was. You leaned back with a huff, you could feel Colbyâs eyes on you the entire time you were stalling, but when you looked at him, his eyes pierced through you.
âI think⌠I think Iâll drink tooâ Sam and Colby boo at you when you pour the shot. You couldnât do it. He didnât either so that must mean he doesnât⌠feel the same, Right?
âI canât even see the camera anymore, dudeâ Sam laughs at Colbyâs words. Sam has more shots then the two of you so youâd imagine heâd be the one saying it, but of course it was Colby.
Maybe thatâs why he was looking at you like that..
Towards the end of the video, all three of you were pretty drunk. Sam was the least, you were in the middle, and Colby⌠Jesus. Colby was so drunk.
âFuck, manâ Colby lays his head on the end table for just a second, you could tell his head was spinning. You rub his back, his body temperature is very warm. You look over to Sam and nod toward the camera, and Sam immediately understands.
âMaybe we should take a small break?â
âWhere are you going?â You ask Sam, watching him put on his jacket and grab his keys. You finished the video about 30 minutes ago and Colby was on the couch watching tv, while you had just changed into night clothes which really were only comfy shorts and a crop top like usual.
âI have to go stay at Katâs tonight. Weâre heading to her parents tomorrow morningâ You hum, pouring a glass of water for yourself and one for Colby. You had forgotten Sam was going away for a few days. âTry not to have too much fun while Iâm goneâ You stop and look at him with slightly furrowed brows, but heâs just raising his eyebrows with a shrug, leaving you with the confusion of his statement.
He doesnât⌠he canât know, right? You werenât that obvious.
âWater?â Your voice is enough to catch Colbyâs attention from the tv. He was watching some random scary movie it looked like but youâd never seen it so you werenât completely sure. You hand him the water and take a seat next to him, leaving a gap between the two of you. You had thought the tension would be gone by now but it clearly wasnât, you could only hope it was just your overthinking.
âWhatâs up with you? You were being weird the whole videoâ His question makes you somewhat relieved. Maybe he didnât suspect anything, maybe it really was all just in your own headâbut how were you meant to explain you couldnât focus because of how badly you wanted him. Even now, he was leaned back on the couch, his hair messy from running his hands through it and his tattoos on full display for you to look at. Jesus, it felt like torture.
Why did you have to get drunk?
âI just didnât feel goodâ You shrug, looking over at the tv and tilting the glass of water toward your lips. You can feel his eyes on you, waiting for you to give him a real answer but he doesnât push you. He only takes a sip of his water, turning back to the movie.
âAre you going home tonight?â You glance at the clock, itâs already 11. Should you? You have a room here, you didnât really need to.
But did he want you to?
âI was planning on staying but if you donât want me to-â
âI want you to stayâ Your stomach twists, with excitement and somewhat nervousness at the same time. He was being direct but he wasnât even looking at you. You wanted to stay and watch the movie with him, but the more you looked at him, the more the drunken side of you just wanted to kiss him.
You wanted him.
âCome hereâ You hesitate for a few seconds before placing your drink back on the glass table in front of you, moving to sit closer to the boy. His arm was laid on the back of the couch and he opens the blanket heâd been using to you. He wanted you close.
Your practically curled next to him by the middle of the movie, head laid in the crook of his neck and your legs sitting on top of his own. Not much had been said all movie, but Colby was getting more and more touchy as it went on.
His fingers traced shapes on your bare legs under the blanket, the cold metal of his rings sometimes brushing against your skin. He made it seem so normal, like it was an every day thing the two of you did together.
But this only made you so much hornier.
His scent radiates from his neck, and it was almost as if you wanted to kiss his neck right then and there. It was so alluringâHe was so alluring to you.
And he knew it.
âDo you want to tell me why you were really acting weird today?â He asks again, looking down at the tent his hand made under the blanket while he caressed your leg.
You bite your bottom lip, looking at the blanket as well. You could feel the tingling feeling between your legs as his hand touched you farther, as if he had been testing the waters before actually saying anything.
âColbyâŚâ You canât help but pull your legs even closer together, and that alone is all he needed to tell him how you felt. âNot everything needs an explanation. Itâs just⌠complicatedâ
âComplicated, huh?â He hums sarcastically, in a knowing form. You bite your lip as you watch him rub his temple, frustration radiating off of him. âYou know, For the longest time, I tried to let this whole thing go out of respect for you, Y/Nâ He mumbled, his voice low and husky with passion. God, he sounded so hot. Even if he was upset, you just couldnât help yourself. âI always thought it would be you and Samâ He lets out a huffed chuckle, still keeping his eyes on his lap. âBut I want it to be meâ
What?
No. He isnât⌠he doesnât mean what you think, right? Colby Brock isnât confessing his feelings for you, right?
âColby, whatâs wrong with you?â His body tenses when you ask that stupid question. Whatâs wrong with him? Like you didnât know.
âWhatâs wrong with me? What about you?â He finally turns his head to look at you, his drunken, sad and very horny eyes staring lasers into yours. âYou canât seriously sit here and believe yourself when you ask me that questionâ You couldnât think. You didnât even move for awhile because of your lack of words or thoughts for that matter. You wanted to give in, but you were also so terrified of if it wasnât real.
âColby, Iâm not the person you want. Trust me, you will figure that out soon enoughâ He scoffs as you get off the couch, trying to at least relieve some of the tension between the two of you. Colby was so tired of waiting, but you were just too scared.
âHow do you know what I want? Youâve barely spoke to me the past few weeks!â The boy calls after you when your walking away from the couch, his voice only makes you stop. âYouâve been weird for weeks, Y/N. Donât ask me whatâs wrong with me when you canât even tell me how you feelâ
âColby, I donât know how I feel!â You turn around with frustration, staring at the back of his head. He was still sat on the couch, and part of you hoped he stayed thereâbut another part wanted him to go after you. âI havenât just been distant because of you-â
âThatâs such bullshit and you know itâ He stands, turning to look at you. You were far too drunk for this. You could feel the unnecessary tears already filling your eyes, you didnât want to argue with him. âLook me in my eyes and tell me thatâthen Iâll let it goâ
âCan we please just talk about this tomorrow-â
âYou know what I think? I think your just scared of feeling weak. Your scared of letting someone in, Y/N. And the past few weeks weâve been getting closer than before, thatâs why your distant now. Thatâs your biggest weaknessâ Colby scoffs, grabbing his jacket off the couch and slipping it on with ease. You furrow your eyebrows as he walks toward you, and past you.
You grab his arm, âColby, your drunk. Donât go out, Pleaseâ heâs avoiding your eyes but you can see the chisel on his jaw, clenching with what you thought had been anger. âI donât know how to do this, Colby. I⌠I canât even bring myself to say the words I want to say to youâ He tears his arm away from you, snatching his keys from the countertop. No. You couldnât let it end like thatânot when you have so much to say. âOkay, fine!â
âYou want the truth, Colby? For years all I felt for you for you, all in silence because I didnât want to ruin our friendship with Sam and Each other. I watched you with other girls since we were juniors! I couldnât stand you, but yet I also couldnât stand to be without you. Everywhere I go, I always want you with meâand when iâd see you with other girls, it would make me feel stupid, like my feelings meant nothing to you even if you didnât knowâ
âHow was I supposed to tell you that? How was I supposed to tell you that even after everything thatâs happened, I still canât stop loving you!â Your confession slips like words of anger said in an heated argument. Colby still wasnât looking at you, which only made your heart ache even worse. You just poured your heart out to himâcouldnât he at least look at you?
âWhen you got put in the hospital during senior year, I was there every fucking second with you! I cried, Colby! I was a mess for days, and Sam was the one who had to juggle the two of us!â You remembered that day like it was yesterday. The day youâd gotten into a huge argument with Sam about your feelings for Colby. Sam always knew of both your feelings, but he didnât say anything to the other. If you were going to admit, it had to be to each other. âIâm usually so good at hiding how I feel, but Iâm getting so tired of it. The Same repeating cycle I just-â
âWhy didnât you just tell me, Y/N. Why didnât you-â
âAre you serious? After all those talks we had about you not caring for a relationship and not wanting a future with someone? You were practically telling me no! I wanted to tell you but then you started going to parties more and kissing girls and-â
âY/Nâ
âIt hurt me, Colby. Thatâs why I didnât tell you. It would physically hurt my chest to see you kiss another girl after flirting with me for DAYS. You played with my head and I know I played with yours too but-â
âY/N, Iâm-â
âNo matter how hard I try or how many guys I find, thereâs nothing for me. I canât⌠I canât move past you and it fucking sucksâ You hadnât even realized he moved until you were done talking. He was close nowâclose enough to hear his breathing if youâd been quiet enough. Your heart shatters with every passing moment thatâs goes silent. You knew you couldnât be the same after this, so you begged in your mind for him to say something.
Only he didnât say anything, and for a moment you actually thought heâd leave you there alone.
But you two were meant to love each other, Remember?
A silent moan escapes your mouth as he crashes his lips into your own, the sound muffled by his. The kiss is filled with so much passion it could make oneâs heart explode if you werenât too careful, it felt like the two of you had been waiting years to do this.
Which you were.
ďżźďżź
After the first kiss, the two of you didnât waste any time. Colby pulled you up, your legs wrapping around him as you continued to make out with the dark haired boy. His large hands cupped your ass, and soon enough you felt your back hit the cold wall. One of your hands were laid on the side of his neck while the other held the back of his hair, tugging on it slightly.
It had only been a few seconds ago you were sitting watching a movieâhow in the hell did you both get here so quick?
He carried you to the couch, sitting down so you could straddle his lap instead of holding yourself up against his waist.
His hands release your ass and move up your back, slipping under your shirt to unclip your bra.
Colby smirks against your lips and removes his hand from your shirt, lifting your chin to pull away from the kiss. âDirty girlâ You hum as his lips attach to your neck, his comment making you all the more wet then you already were. You didnât put a bra onâand Colby seemed to have really liked that you didnât. âYou make such pretty soundsâwish I couldâve heard them soonerâ
You can feel the hardness under you, and the more you grind on him, the more you can feel his grip on you tighten. It didnât hurtâit just turned you on even more.
âColby, Pleaseâ You plead breathlessly. You wanted him to do more then just kiss your neck. You wanted him to take you to his room, to do everything heâd do to someone else. âYou donât have to be gentle with meâ you tug his hair gently, meeting his lust filled eyes. You were desperate for him and you didnât care, youâd waited since junior year to have your way with himâto have him want you.
âIâll leave marks all over you, Y/Nâ he says in a slightly warning tone as if he didnât want to completely destroy you in that moment, but you shake your head, grabbing his hand that slipped to the waistband of your sleeper shorts.
âI just want to feel somethingâ You say in a tone heâd never heard you in before, one that made him want you even worse then before. You slip your hand off his own and place it on his chiseled chest, feeling the crease of his abs all the way down until you reached his belt. You wanted him, you just wanted him to know that. âI want to feel you, Colby. I want youâ
âYou want me to treat you like everyone else?â You hesitate but nod after a few seconds, slipping off his lap to stand to your feet. He stands in front of you, his height making a clear difference above you. His expression hadnât changed yet, he was so hard to read. âI wonât do that, Y/Nâ Before you could say anything, he was already picking you up and wrapping your legs around his waist again, crashing his lips back into yours as he made his way to his room.
This man⌠you didnât know how to describe the feeling you had when he kissed you, but it was unlike anything youâd ever felt before. He was so different from everyone else youâd been with, and you didnât know why.
You did. Deep down you knew why he made you feel the way he did. Colby was the only guy you truly wanted. Even when you had a boyfriend, you still wanted him instead.
He drops you onto his bed, removing his black wife beater and throwing it to the side, revealing his tattooed body youâve grown to love looking at. He looked so good in this lighting, and the way his hair fell messy over his foreheadâyou couldnât stop your thoughts from running wild.
âI want you, Y/N. I need to know I have all of youâthat your only for meâ You pick your head up to look at him briefly, fingers playing with the string of his pants. âI wonât treat you like some random slut when your notâ
The feeling of his fingertips brushing against your skin made you shiver, it made you feel as if this mightâve not been real, maybe a dream after all. But after seeing his face and feeling his hand stop just above your waistline, everything felt at ease.
âIâve always been yours, Colby Brockâ That was all he needed to hear, all he needed to give into you.
And soon enough, here you were again, pinned against the bed while Colbyâs hands grip your waist, peppering sweet kisses against your neck. You almost couldn't hold it in.
Your hand slowly found its way to the back of his neck, running your fingers through his hair as his wandering hands went right under your shorts. You knew what you were doing with the outfit, and it only made him laugh just thinking about it.
âPlease, Colby. I donât want you to hold back⌠I want you to give me all of youâ you were smirking to yourself, biting your nail like this was somewhat funny to you. Colby didnât see the appeal, if he was going to fuck you, he was going to ruin you for anyone else.
âYouâre playing a dangerous game, Y/Nâ He tells you with a sharp tone, moving to place his hands against the beds cloth, closing you between him. You smirk, looking him up and down once before looking back to his face.
âIâm tired of waitingâ The two of you laid there, staring at the other for what felt like forever until He finally gave in, cursing himself under his breath before he grabbed your neck to pull you into a rough kiss. Your body is flush against his as he completely explores your body with his hands. You could feel his growing erection, you could feel his hunger for your body like he felt yours.
âColbyâ You mumble in a breathless moan. His lips remove from yours and move to your jaw, hungrily peppering wet kisses down it, all the way to your neck.
âYou are so fucking hot, Jesusâ He groans against your ear, placing soft kisses on your sensitive skin. Your moans are what encourage him the most. Hearing your sweet whimpers in his ear as he sucked on your neck felt like a dream. Believe god, heâd had that dream many, many times before.
âIâve waited so long for thisâ Your breathless under him, gripping his hair between your small fingers. You could feel his cock pressing against you, begging for your tongue. It was bigâhe was so fucking big. It shouldâve scared you but you were more intrigued, grinding your hips against his to gain some friction with the little time you had before he stopped your bratty movements.
âI know you haveâ He teases and you only roll your eyes, grabbing his hand that held you steady against him. You could feel his lips brushing your skin, he wanted to mark you, and you wanted him to. You wanted Colby Brock to let everyone know you were his.
âNothings stopping me from walking out that doorâ You hum, holding his head and slightly pushing it down so his lips reattached to your neck. âIâll find someone elseâsomeone who hasnât played with me for yearsâ A grunt escapes his mouth as if he had been fighting with the feeling, shaking his head between your neck before meeting your eyes again; your bratty, untamed eyes.
âYouâve waited so long I thought? So long your body even reacts when I look at youâ Heâs so obviously joking and you love every second of it. Every word of degradation is like music to your ears, like a forbidden kink you didnât know you had. âThis is what you wanted, huh? All those looks youâd give me after Iâd make out with randomsâyou were so jealous, Sweetheartâ Your ears are perking at his every word but your eyes were filled with annoyance. Colby knew now so why would you hide it? Hide your jealousy? âAll those times, you couldâve just told me you wanted me and I wouldâve given it all to you. Nobody elseâ
You wrap your arms around his neck, pulling you closer to his body then before with a smirk, shrugging your shoulders. âThat doesnât matter. I have you nowâ His eyes. Oh god, his eyes were so hungry. At first you didnât know what to think but it only took you a few seconds to realize once his large arms were wrapped around your thighs, pulling your body close to him.
His chin sat against your stomach, staring up at you like he had been waiting for you to say something. But you didnât know what he was planning until his thumb was ghosting around your clothed clit, that same smirk pulling at his lips as he watched you.
He slips your shorts off with ease, along with your black lace underwear, tossing them both to the side.
âFuckâ You breath heavily, leaning your head back against the sheets, not even realizing the boy under you was now fully under you. âS-shit!â Your hand fell clasp over your mouth to silence your moan, eyes falling back on him under you. Except now, his face was pressed into your dripping wet cunt, and his fingers teased what his mouth didnât. âFucking hell, Colbyâ You mumble under your unsteady breath, trying your hardest not to moan because he had just started and you didnât want to seem weak.
But holy shit, this boy knew how to use his tongue.
Your hand fell atop his head in hopes to gain some sort of stability but that quickly failed, given how badly he was attacking your clit. His mouth was warm against you and you already knew youâd come soon. It was like he knew your body inside and out.
âI know your not holding back on me, are you?â His words vibrate against your cunt making you jolt, thankful his arms held you down so you wouldnât squirm. Colby was in pure bliss under you, relishing in your sweet taste that so effortlessly painted his tongue. You were wet, your cunt was begging for more even if you were a crying mess above him, like it finally found what it had been longing for.
âI can take itâ He chuckles at your attempt at retaliation but still manages to one up you, slipping two of his large, slender fingers inside you. âC-Colby, let me-â
âNoâ He only uttered one word but it was enough to make you listen like a trained dog, allowing your legs to tremble against his face. You couldâve taken it had you been prepared, but it had been far too long before any guy had done this to you.
âYou taste so fucking good, Y/Nâ His fingers curl against your spongy walls, pushing his tongue against your clit quickly as your moanâs increased. It was so clear you were already on edge, about to let go without it being over five minutes. You find your pride slipping from you in a matter of seconds, begging the man to let you come as your fingers tug his hair. You couldnât hold on, your legs were far too weak.
âPlease, pleaseâColby, pleaseâ His ears are perking as you moan his name, begging for him, moaning for him. Normally, heâd take his time with you but now? He needed to release all that tension between the two of you from years ago, he knew he couldnât last much longer. He needed to be inside of you, and for that exact reason is why he only sped up under you. âG-gonna come..!â
Your mind tried to come up with some sort of reason as to how you got yourself here, How you got your best friend between your legs, and definitely how you were about to fully submit yourself to this boy while your true feelings for each other were unknown. He was thinking the same thing; how did he get so lucky to have you above him?
âLet go for me, Pretty girlâ In only seconds, youâre coming undone above him, legs almost falling weak as they shook from your release, sending shivers throughout your entire body. Colbyâs still torturing your body, pumping his fingers into you at a faster pace. It was clear, he was trying to kill you.
âColby!â You cry, gripping his hair with a begging tone. You couldnât take it much longer. You had to push him away. Finally, after what felt like forever, he removed his tongue from you, letting his fingers slip from inside you. His strong arms are the only thing that held your legs still, and you could see your release painted on his chin once he looked up at you. âHoly shitâ You curse under your breath, chest heaving as he stood to his feet. You look at the large man above you, noticing once again how he towers over you.
He bites his lip, admiring your perfect body that had been on almost full display for him. He leans down when you notice how hard he is, lifting your chin with the hand he hadnât used on you.
You watch through your eyelashes as he sucks his finger clean from your release, biting his lip with a silent chuckle at how lovingly you looked at him. You grab his hand, pulling it closer to you until his other finger was pressed against your lipsâto which you copied his action from before, staring into his dark eyes as you did.
âGood girlâ He knew you liked that. It was so obviousâthe way your legs clench together at his praise. He pulls his hand away and moves it to your neck, pressing a soft but sloppy kiss to your lips. You could taste yourself from him, and God⌠it was so fucking hot.
Your hand feels his body effortlessly until you reach his aching print, a small smile pulling at your lips against him.
âLet meâ You mumble breathlessly, placing your hand over his cock. You could feel how desperate he had been for you, how badly he wanted you in that moment. His hand wraps around your throat firmly, pulling your lips to crash back into his own. He was so rough and impatientâyou loved it.
âI need you. Right here, Right nowâ His voice is deep and makes your skin shiver, the way his hands touch you so delicately but with control. His room was slightly dark, only lit by the strip of LEDâs above his bed frame.
âI want to be yours, Colby. Make me yours, pleaseâ Your words make his and your own stomach twist into knots, he almost felt bad. He waited so long to make the move, afraid he misread the signs, but heâd never admit that. You allow your hands to travel down his bare abs, feeling every chisel between the pads of your fingertips. When you reach his belt, youâre quick to help him tug his pants off, watching him with the most admiration.
âAfter we do this, everything will changeâ He looks at you once more, both of your hands laid on the waistband of his underwear. You lay your free hand on the side of his neck and use the other to touch him lowerâright where he wanted you the entire time.
His breath shutters at your bare touch, something heâs wanted for so long was finally right in front of him. You were all he wanted and he prayed you ensue him just as much.
âI love you, Colby. Thereâs no change in thatâ You tell him truthfully, watching his eyes soften just before you pulled his face down to kiss his lips. Except this kiss had much more
meaningâthe kiss after youâd admit your feelings for one another.
He leans you down, closing you between his large body and his bed, your hand is still pressed into his print, but heâs already slipping his underwear off by the time you can notice.
Fuck. He was going to ruin you.
Your hands cup his face when his tip presses against your entrance, slick coating it by the second. You wanted him for so long, you didnât care if it hurt at first.
You just wanted him.
From the moment he pushed inside of you, the only feeling you could endure was love. He was slow, gentle to help you get used to his size. The boy peppers kisses to your neck as he pushed further, comforting your slightly pained moans that slip from your lips without warning.
âMmmâ You let out a soft moan once his tip is past your entrance, the hard part was now over. You look at him with your lips parted, brushing your thumb over his bottom lip. He pushes your hair out of your face before kissing you, and you werenât prepared for when he pushed into you fully with one snap of his hips.
Your toes curled and your nails dug into his skin desperately, the feeling was almost indescribable. You just felt⌠full.
âOh my godâ You moan against his lips, throwing your head back as he strokes you slowly, massaging your thigh. You looked so perfect like this, so pretty in this light. Your body was almost bare for him, and your body was welcoming him with open armsâhe couldnât get enough of you. âColbsâŚColbyâ one of your hands release his shoulder to grip the sheet underneath you, teeth catching your bottom lip between them.
âStarting to feel good?â He hums while you nod, moving his head down to your neck, placing sloppy kisses against it. His hips find a steady pace at first and gradually work their way up, starting deep, then fast to your skin. âGod, you feel so goodâ one of his hands travels up your body until it reaches the shirt covering your upper half, just wanting to rip in off of you.
âTake it off, babyâ Your breathless words are too late when heâs already slipping it off your now fully bare body, completely discarding it to the floor next to him. Jesus, you were so perfect.
âYou are so beautiful, Y/Nâ He presses a kiss to your lips before moving down your body, trailing his wet tongue down until he reached your nipple. He couldnât take his eyes off you, the curves of your body⌠you were practically made for him. A shuddered moan escapes your lips when he swirls his tongue around your hardened nipple, kneading the other with his free hand.
âMmm!â Between the stokes of his hips and the sensations he brought to your skin, you couldnât hold much in. You were sure you were being too loud but the two of you didnât care. It was just you and him, nobody else.
His strong arms capture your thighs, pulling one of your legs to rest against his shoulder. âColby! I canât⌠oh my goshâ Your little voice is projecting off the walls of the empty room but you donât care, only worried about the boy above you. Your head was still slightly spinning from the drinks you endured earlier that night and it only mixed with your horny mess of a body, begging Colby for more. âItâs so good⌠fuck! Youâre so fucking good!â
âLook at you. Such a fucking mess under me. You needed me just as much as I needed youâ He grabs the back of your head, pulling you up slightly so you were at an angle you couldnât look away from him. His big eyes were burning holes into your own, hips rutting into you like he had something to prove.
Which he did.
âGonna comeâŚ! Colby, Iâm gonna come!â Your a whining mess under him and he loves every second of it, pushing his hips into you faster then before. Your small body was like a toy in his hand and you were at his every command, doing everything he said.
âCome for me. Want you to scream my name so the whole neighborhood knows whoâs fucking you this goodâso ever man knows your mineâ You knew it was a bad idea but who were you to decline that request? You were already screaming as it was. âMy dirty girl, Your so fucking hot like thisâ
âIâm coming! Iâmâoh my god I-â Your voice is cut off by your loud moan, leg shuttering against his shoulder as you felt your release threatening to push over. His tip was kissing your cervix repeatedly, and you knew you couldnât last much longer. âColbyâŚ!â You cry out, pressing your hand to his chest as if that was going to do anything. Your orgasm finally tipped, and you felt it hit you like a truck.
âThatâs it, Baby. Good girlâ His thumb rubs circles against your clit as he ruts into your harder, watching your liquid spurt from between the two of you. âMy god, Y/N. So fucking good for meâ
âColby⌠pleaseâJesus-â
âYou can whine all you want, but your body is calling mine for more. You want moreâ You grip his large arms until your knuckles turn white, scratching along his tanned skin. You curse at him, not wanting to hear his teasing any longer. âFuck me? Iâm only giving you what you wantâ You look at him with an angry look for a second before completely switching, a smirk pulling at your lips. Jesus, you were nasty, huh?
He pulls out of you all at once making you whine, not able to protest before heâs already flipping you over onto your stomach and pushing your ass in the air. You giggle, stretching your arms in front of you as you arch your back against him, begging him to forgive you. âI was only joking, Pretty boyâ You hum, looking back at his face.
He doesnât say anything and grabs your hips roughly, pulling you back onto his length that so easily slipped inside of you. Your eyes roll back almost instantly as he bottoms you out, pushing his cock as deep as he could reach inside you. âThis is what you wanted? Then fucking take itâ He growls against your ear, slamming himself into your harder than he had been before. You couldnât even think straight, you were already so fucked out you didnât even remember what it felt like to not be fucked.
âfuck! Right there! Please, Colbyâfuck me right there!â Your begging voice is music to his ears, your hands gripping the ground under you as he pushed himself against you. âYouâre so deep⌠so fucking good to me, babyâ He hums, leaning against your body so you were entirely pressing against him, his tongue running along your skin. Once again, you could feel his sloppy kisses against your shoulder and your neck.
âNobody can fuck you like I can, Pretty girl. Your mine. Youâre all fucking mine, you hear me?â You cry out a yes, the sound of your skin slapping against each others being the only thing that could be heard. âThatâs it, just like that, my loveâ He praises against your ear, holding your hips to press into his.
âColby, Iâm gonna come⌠oh my godâ You whine into the sheet, feeling the pressure building up fast inside you. Heâs a grunting mess above you so you knew he was close as well, he was only holding out for you. âCome with me. Please, donât hold out on meâ
The snap of his hips slow down the closer he gets, and now your body is flush against his own, rocking back and forth to his pace with his face buried in your neck.
âI fucking love you, Y/N. My girl, come for me and only me, yeah?â You moan at his words, throwing your head back against his chest as his fingers circle your sensitive clit. you couldnât hold it anymore, and neither could he. âIâm right behind youâ
Drunk sex always felt way too good but usually it was faster and much sweatier, this felt far too different. Even if your hips moved fast against his, it still felt like everything had been in slow motion. The way his hands held your delicate body in his embrace as he thrust his hips up to meet your own, how his lips parted in anticipation to kiss yours, Colby was so hungry for youâhis body, was hungry for you.
âColby⌠Colby!â His name rolls off your tongue in a beautiful moan. You can feel his slight hesitance but the eyes you give him are enough to tell him exactly what you wanted. You wanted all of him, just as you said.
âFuckâŚ!â He curses under his breath, your moans filling his ears as you clenched down onto him. He continues to coach you to it, and with one last snap of his hips and circle to your clit, you felt your body release itâs everything onto his. He shushes your loud scream while silencing his own grunts, fingers digging into your hips to pull you close, painting your gummy walls with his white, hot release.
For awhile, All that was heard was your heavy breathing and the sounds of the tv in the other room, and you soon found yourself collapsed next to each other on the bed. Your chests were heaving horribly, and the sweat that drip from your foreheads were now everywhere. You look over at the boy next to you, only to find he had already been looking at you, both of you breathing heavyâlips parted.
It only took a second for one of you to start laughing, and Colby leaned over to kiss you again, this time staying there for the longest he could.
You hum as he pulls away just a tiny bit, still close to your face. Your eyes are shut, relishing in the feeling you had. How do you go on from this? Clearly you two loved each other, but you prayed it wouldnât be weirdâŚ
âCome hereâ He lays his arm out, pulling your body closer to his so you could lay your head against his chest. The room was hot and smelled of pure sex but neither of you complained. You were just happy.
âColbyâŚâ You mumble after awhile in silence, tracing the tattoo on his chest for the 2nd time. He hums in response, the tips of his fingers brushing through your soft hair. You almost feel bad, as if youâre about to ruin the amazing night you hadâbut you had to say it. âWhere do we go from here..?â
Your voice is low and nervous, so focused on the negative that you couldnât even see the obvious answer. Colby made it clear what he wanted. He couldnât go back to normal with youânot after this night.
âI want you to be my girlfriend, Y/N. Iâve always wanted thatâ He pushes your hair away from your face, placing his finger under your chin to lift it. âPlease tell me thatâs what you want tooâ
Your eyes soften at his hesitant tone, grabbing the hand that sat under your chin to intertwine your fingers. Of course you wanted that. It was all you ever wanted.
You nod
âSam is going to be so happyâ
Just a little something different đ. See yâall whenever :))
#sam golbach#sam and colby#sam and colby smut#sam and colby fanfiction#colby brock#colby brock smut#colby brock fluff#colby brock angst#sam golbach smut#sam golbach fanfic#colby brock fanfic#colby brock fic#colby x reader#Colby x reader smut#colby brock x reader#youtuber#smut#best friends#friend to lovers
6K notes
¡
View notes
Text
The One Where Bakugo is Different With You (and your friends kinda called it but are too dumb to fully connect the dots) katsuki x fem!reader
No one understands what it is you did to make him like you. You insist that you didn't do anything. They don't believe you.
Bakugo isn't nice to anyone. He tolerates people. Sometimes. In fact, it's not like he's even nice to you. But he is different. And everyone has noticed.
"That's her seat, get up." He snaps at Mineta as the boy sits down next to him.
"What, she has to sit next to you?"
"Get. Up."
Mineta doesn't hesitate.
You've known him as long as the rest of them, but for some reason he seems softer toward you. Kirishima is the first to bring it up to him.
"Do you like her or something?"
"She's my friend, of course I like her."
"Denki is your friend, you don't like him."
"Hey!" Denki yells from the other side of the couch.
Bakugo just grits his teeth and doesn't respond.
Even when riffing with him, he takes what you say differently than he does with everyone else.
"What if I just cracked this egg over your head?"
He looks down at you. "I'd be impressed that you could reach."
"That hot head would probably fry it." Sero laughs at his own joke.
Sparks began to form from the explosion hero's good hand. "I will blast you out of this building!"
And forget about anyone else asking him for anything. He doesn't really do favors, not unless he's hounded to do them. But for you?
"I'm hungry."
Bakugo stands from the couch and holds out his hand to pull you up with him. "Let's go try the new sushi place down the block."
Or
"I have an interview with the talkshow next week but they want me there at like six in the morning."
He doesn't even look up from his phone, where he's opening his calendar to schedule himself off of work that day. "I'll stay by your place and drive you in the morning."
OR
A bag falls into your lap and the blonde plops down next to you. "They were on sale."
You open the bag to find your favorite candies, letting out an excited squeal. "They've been out the last two weeks."
"I told the guy to call me when he got a box in."
Denki tries to reach his hand out for a box but it's slapped away by the larger blonde. "Touch it or her and I will personally cut off that hand."
And then there's Kirishima's personal favorite interactions to watch. Something Bakugo has done since living in the dorms at UA, through your roommate years where all of you split an apartment to save up money.
Bakugo would get up to leave the room and stop in the doorway, staring directly at you. "Are you coming?"
"Where are we going?"
"Check your phone."
You would look down at your phone and laugh every time. "Are you embarrassed to say it in front of everyone?"
"Shut the fuck up and get over here!"
Everyone could read between the lines, and his blush on his cheeks.
But you'd never officially dated. Anytime any of the friend group would ask about it, you'd both deny it and change the subject. Kirishima and Mina would narrow their eyes in suspicion at you and one another.
"You just treat her different than everyone else." Kiri would point out.
"Friends don't look at each other the way you two do, especially not Bakugo." Mina would accuse.
The answers were always the same.
"Mind your own shitty business." Bakugo would snap.
"You all just look too much into things. He can be nice at times." You would always insist.
It would take all the way up until a random work party Bakugo's agency was holding for the truth to come out. For Denki to walk in on the two of you in the bathroom-
"Practically devouring each other! It was disgusting!"
Bakugo rolled his eyes. His arms rested around the back of the couch with you tucked close into his side. "See this is why we kept it a secret for so many years, you're all being so dramatic about it."
"Years?!" Mina screamed. "How many years has this been a thing?"
You tried to avoid all eye contact with her.
"Since high school." Bakugo replied with ease.
"Since high school?!" Your friends gaped.
"When we were all living in the dorms?" Denki asked.
"Used to meet up on the old training grounds to make out."
"The apartment we all shared?" Kirishima narrowed his eyes.
"Snuck into each other's rooms like every single night, can't believe you guys never caught us then."
"When we all were interning at the same agencies?" Sero threw out there.
"Bribed the scheduling team to put the two of us on the same routes."
"Ok wait, but you guys told us you weren't and you used to talk about the different people you would go on dates with right in front of each other- oh my fucking god." Mina facepalmed.
Bakugo laughed maniacally as you tried to hold yours in.
"So you were talking about each other? Every single time?"
"Every. Single. Time."
Mina sighed. "This is actually insane, I can't believe you never said anything."
"I mean it's not like we should be that surprised, besides," Kirishima chimed in, "it's not like they're secretly engaged to be married or anything, right?"
Silence.
"Right?" Kirishima's smile falters a bit. "Please tell me you two aren't engaged."
Bakugo blinks a few times before responding. "Ok, we're not engaged."
"Bakugo!"
"Did you think I was just really nice to her all the time for no reason?"
#bakugou x reader#bnha x reader#katsuki bakugo x reader#bakugou x you#mha x reader#bakugo x reader#mha drabbles#bakugou x y/n#mha x you#mha x y/n
973 notes
¡
View notes
Text
The Art Of Make-believe Matrimony (pt.2)
Logan Howlett x fem!reader
Warnings: NSFW 18+, unprotected sex (wrap it before you tap it), fem reader, soft dom!Logan, good olâ face sittinâ, sloppy oral (m receiving), swearing, use of pet names - babydoll, sweetheart, pretty girl - teeth rottingly sweet fluff, emotional(?) sex, mild angst, i think thats it but if thereâs any more pls lmk!
Read pt.1 here
Summary: part 2 is finally here! Iâll be honest i think the majority of it is smut, but if youâre not interested in reading that, you can stop at the point where you and Logan drive home from the restaurant :) <3 this is probably the most detailed nsfw thing iâve ever written so itâs a lilâ longer than what iâd usually write for smut but I really wanted to deliver on this one.
Taglist: @deardo11 @pastelpinkflowerlife @joyfulpeanutsalad @jonesem11 @carollinnasic @likeficsinthewnd @mrs-ephemeralÂ
Word Count: 9.5K
divider credit here and here
It had been about a month since the whole ordeal with Logan - the exchanging of fake rings, sweet nicknames and kissing in the driveway - and to everyone else, it seemed like nothing had changed.
Youâd still taunt each other during training, bicker over the small things and butt heads on almost everything, but it was all accompanied by stolen kisses in empty hallways, nights on the roof spent stargazing and small, sweet moments in between. You were going to come out with it - tell the team what had been going on behind closed doors - but truthfully, you were both fearful of the possible outcomes. What if this didnât work out? What, youâd go back to hating each other - for real this time? So you kept it hushed, intending to give the new ârelationshipâ - a word neither of you used, yet - a sort of trial run. Neither of you admitted it aloud but you knew this way, if it really wasnât meant to be, it could save you the embarrassment of admitting you were both wrong.
As the days went on, though, it became harder for either of you to keep up the act and even more difficult to keep your secret. You came close to being caught more often, having to stutter out an excuse each time. Jean and Ororo still knew what was going on - having been the ones to greet you in the hall when youâd gotten back from that dinner party - but gave you their word that it would stay a secret. The former of the two even feigned surprise when Scott mentioned he thought he saw you nearly kiss Logan in the kitchen, insisting he must've been seeing things.
Youâd been washing some dishes and handing them off to him to dry and put away, both of you alone in the kitchen after dinner.Â
âHey, do you wanna come up to my room in a little bit? Maybe watch a movie?â he offered in a low voice, standing so close that your arms touched.
Neither of you had actually had the chance to be alone like that yet and the idea made your stomach erupt in butterflies.
âHm - If I didnât know any better, Logan,â you chuckled, âIâd think you have some ulterior motive.â
âAnd If I did?â
Your cheeks hurt from smiling and you rolled your eyes.
âCâmon,â he cooed, âwhat do you think?â
You were looking up at him, your noses inches apart as he leaned down further. One of his hands came to rest on your lower back.
âHey, guys, have you seen my - â
Scottâs voice echoed through the kitchen and you both jumped, Logan trying to put distance between you and nearly tripping over his feet in the process. He cleared his throat and rubbed the back of his neck and you kept your eyes glued to the dishes in the sink.
âUh,â Scott tilted his head, âhave you guysâŚseen my phone?â
âNope,â Logan was quick to reply, drying and putting away dishes now like it was his job.
âUm, no - sorry,â you shook your head.
âHmâŚokay,â Scott mumbled, clearly suspicious of whatever it was heâd just seen. You both exchanged a look of panic when he left the room.
âThat was close,â you huffed, returning to the task at hand.
âYeah,â he agreed, âand heâs probably the last one we want to find out - Summers is a blabber mouth.â
You knew exactly what he meant. If you told Scott anything, he couldnât keep it to himself. One time Jean had tried to plan a surprise party for your birthday and you already knew about it before she could even pick the decorations.
Jean and Ororo had thankfully kept their word, though. It was damn near torture for them to keep from shouting the truth aloud every time you got into your usual spats. The sly jokes, however, were another story.
âWill you two just kiss already?â Jean had blurted when you were pelting each other with beanbags during an outdoor game of cornhole.Â
Ororo wasnât any better.Â
She was sitting next to you at dinner one night, Logan across from you. Everyone was chatting about their days or telling stories and she volunteered you to share.
âAnything new happening with you? You seem extra happy lately,â she was grinning.
Your eyes darted to Logan and then back to her, taking a deep inhale.
âUh, nothinâ - nothinâ new,â you swallowed, "just happy.â
Logan was smiling to himself, his gaze focused on his dinner.
After everyone had finished dinner and vanished off to their rooms, he stopped you at the bottom of the staircase.
âHey,â he nervously scanned the hallway while gnawing on his bottom lip, âcan you meet me in the garden out back in fifteen minutes? I wanna show you somethinâ.â
âSure,â you nodded, âbut the âsomethingâ better not be beef jerky and a picnic blanket - which, by the way, is not a date.â
He clicked his tongue and rolled his eyes, a contradiction to the smile tugging at his lips.
âThat was one damn time - youâre still mad about that?â
âEh - not really, but I am gonna mention it in every argument we will ever have,â you joked.
âOh, shut up, yaâ brat.â
 You giggled and he beamed at the sound, already undeniably smitten with you. Heâd never been so sure of any other feeling in his life. Your serene voice, your perfect hair, the smell of your perfume, the way you walked, the way you laughed and smiled - it was all things heâd taken notice of before but chose to bury within himself, terrified of whatever it was that had given you so much power over him.Â
Set on trying to impress you, heâd gone around the garden that morning and picked a couple flowers out of each different plant he saw. He felt a little ridiculous - his six foot frame and two hundred pound body towering over a bed of tulips and daffodils - but he reminded himself this was for you; to see that smile on your face that could bring him to his knees. He had fallen for you and he fell fast. He didnât know when heâd truly realized it - maybe during one of your midnight conversations or during one of the movie nights when you made yourself comfortable under his arm - but it was a feeling so intense that heâd never experienced anything like it before. Heâd never had that ache in his chest, the pain of wanting someone so badly that it physically hurts; the twisting feeling in the pit of his stomach when he thought of losing you, the way the thump of his heartbeat became so much louder and faster when he caught even a glimpse of you. Weeks ago, he probably wouldâve made fun of the poor sap who was acting just as he was - like a lovesick dog on your leash - but he found himself finally starting to embrace the idea that there was someone for him in the way there was for Jean and Scott or Marie and Bobby. Maybe it wasnât all permanent - nothing ever was - but whatever connection he had developed with you was one of the only things that he thought of first thing in the morning and right before he went to bed at night.
After what felt like the longest fifteen minutes of your life, you made your way outside and to the well kept garden. You admired every variation of flower in bloom while you walked, taking in the peaceful atmosphere of the garden in the moonlight. You planted yourself in the middle of the extensive displays of flora, nervously rocking back and forth on your heels. You scanned the landscape and thatâs when you spotted him.Â
Logan was making his way towards you and even through the darkness, you could see the bright arrangement of flowers held in his hands. Your heart felt like it swelled so much with adoration that it was going to burst. Heâd done this for you, went out and handpicked every flower. Receiving so much affection from him was unusual, in a good way. Recently, heâd absentmindedly begun holding your hand in his at times, talking away while his fingers intertwined with yours like it was second nature. Heâd play with your hair, kiss your cheek, embrace you from behind, even pull you onto his lap so you could nuzzle into his chest. Even when you werenât alone, he was having trouble keeping himself off of you. Heâd place a guiding hand on the small of your back or let his touch linger when your fingers brushed up against each other - small things, almost unnoticeable. It was a stark contrast to his behavior weeks before and you couldnât have been happier.Â
âThese are for you,â Logan held the bouquet in front of you, pointing at some of the bulbs, âa couple of âem might be a little bent - I may have accidentally yanked âem out of the ground with more force than I needed to.â
You were beaming, your hands on your cheeks in excitement and surprise. You delicately took the arrangement of flowers from him, admiring the beautiful ribbon that kept them together. Jean had helped with that, of course.
âOh, Logan,â you pouted, âthese are beautiful!â
âI wanted to give you somethinâ nice, yâknow - after being such an asshole for so long,â he shoved his hands in his pockets.Â
You knitted your eyebrows, âyou didnât have to, you know.â
He shook his head, waving a hand dismissively, âcâmon, none of that, princess. You deserve âem.â
Your heart felt like it would jump out of your chest whenever heâd call you sweet names. Heâd called you princess before, sure, but only to tease you. The way he said it now was affectionate, as if to say you really were a princess in his eyes. You were head over heels for him already but you held your tongue, fearful that it was far too soon to admit something like that. The last thing you wanted to do was drive him away and lose the only relationship youâd had in years that made you absolutely lovesick to the point of losing sleep.
âI wanted to, uh - I wanted to tell you something, too,â he began, resting his hands on your waist. He seemed a little nervous with his bottom lip tucked between his teeth.
âSo, tell me,â you smiled up at him. Youâd be lying if you said you weren't a little nervous yourself, picking up on his hesitation.
He cleared his throat and took a deep breath, standing up straight and keeping his eyes trained on yours.
âI love you.â
You only blinked in response, lips parted in surprise.
âYou donât have to say it back if you donât - â
âI love you - I love you, too.â
It was like letting go after holding your breath for so long, a sense of relief that couldnât compare to anything else.
A wide grin crept onto his face, one he couldnât hold back even if he tried. Your expression mirrored his - complete adoration for one another.
He was staring down at you the same way he had during dinner that night you first kissed. Youâd wondered since then what it was, what made his pupils dilate when his eyes focused on yours or why he would tuck his lip between his teeth. You knew now that it was love.
âItâs gonna be even harder now to keep this - us - a secret,â he mumbled in a low voice. He brought his hand up to tuck a strand of hair behind your ear. He cupped your cheek after, unable to keep his hands off you.
âWell,â you bit the inside of your cheek, âwe could tell them? Tell everyone, I mean.â
âDo you think youâre ready? I mean - not that I'm not ready, but I don't want you to feel rushed into anything.â
Your knees couldâve buckled right then and there at how truly sweet he was with you. You took his words into consideration and had a realization.
âWe havenât even really figured out what we are yet. What would we tell them?â
He nodded solemnly, grazing his thumb over your cheekbone, âYeah, youâre right.â
You hoped this would be it - this would be the moment he finally told you that you were his girlfriend, you were something - but he gave a small smile and dropped his hand from your face.
âItâs getting late, we should get back before anyone notices weâre gone.â
You simply nodded, clearing your throat to replace the exasperated sigh you were about to let out.
You followed him on the way back, mind racing for the entirety of the short walk and drowning out anything Logan was saying. You wondered if heâd ever ask you that one question at all. Maybe heâd said he loved you to keep you hanging on, wrapped around his finger. Maybe it was meant to be casual and youâd misunderstood.Â
But there was a bouquet of flowers in your hands. Youâd fallen asleep on his chest more times than you could count, held hands at any moment you could and he did just tell you he loved you. So, maybe he did mean it.
As you snuck down the hallway to your bedroom with the arrangement of flowers, you wondered how long youâd have to keep this a secret.
Unbeknownst to you, it wouldn't be much longer.
It all came to a head when the team decided to go out to dinner together, settling on some chain restaurant. Youâd coincidentally ended up next to Logan in the large booth, the both of you on the very end of the table. You were all reading from the menus and Marie piped up from across the table.
âHoney, do you wanna switch seats?â
She was talking to you. You didn't look up from the laminated paper in your hands, responding automatically without a second thought.
âNah, I'm fine.â
She furrowed her eyebrows in confusion and looked at Bobby, who only shrugged. You two never sat next to each other, usually bickering so intensely that youâd be asked to shut up or leave the table.Â
The unusual interaction was soon forgotten when your drinks were brought over, the waitress placing them in front of each of you. She was pretty and her long hair was pulled back into a ponytail. Logan being on the very end made him the closest in proximity to her and you being so close meant that you could hear her hushed voice when she leaned down before she walked away.
âAnd here, this is for you.â
She slid a napkin onto the table, your eyes automatically drawn to the movement. There was a clear phone number written in ink, her name scribbled underneath next to a smiley face.
Everyone at the table had noticed the interaction and waited for Logan to speak after she walked away. Instead, they watched in curiosity as he silently slid the napkin under his drink, the ink bleeding immediately from the condensation on the outside of his glass.
âOkay, what's up with you?â Scott questioned from across the table.
Logan raised his eyebrows, âI donât know, what's up with you?â
âI asked you first.â
âI donât know what youâre talking about.â
Marie chimed in then, leaning forward with her elbows on the table to interrogate him, âyou always take girlsâ numbers when they give âem to you. Why not hers?â
He shrugged, âjust not interested.â
âI call bullshit.â
âWatch the language, kid.â
âWhatever, youâre so full of it!â
You pretended to be uninterested in the conversation, folding your napkin into unrecognizable shapes.Â
âYou know what? I think you might be in love,â she giggled, âyouâve been way too happy lately. Like, absurdly happy.â
You froze in place, gwaning on your bottom lip.Â
It was true, though. He was waking up early, smiling more, making more jokes that werenât at Scottâs expense - they really had never seen him so happy.
âUm,â he hesitated for a second when you stole a glance at him. He was smiling to himself already.
âI guess you could say that.â
Everyone turned to stare at him in mild disbelief, including you.
âWhat? I was just kidding! Oh my god, you didnât tell us?â Marie exclaimed, âspill it!â
Jean and Ororo were smiling wide behind their hands and exchanging knowing looks.
âWell, sheâs real pretty,â he started, âand sheâs sweet.â
You were trying so hard to fight a smile, covering your mouth with your fist as you leaned an elbow on the table.
âI never thought iâd hear you talk about someone like that,â Marie knitted her eyebrows and stuck out her bottom lip - the kind of face youâd make when a kid confesses their first crush.
Logan rolled his eyes and scoffed, a grin stuck on his face. Marie was still asking questions, determined to not let the topic go till she knew every detail.
âIs she your girlfriend?â
Logan was nervously chewing on the inside of his cheek. He looked like he was thinking of an answer.
âUh⌠I donât know. I havenât really asked her.â
You must have been pink all the way to the tips of your ears. You brought your glass of water to your lips, hoping it would help cool your face.Â
âWhy not?â
Marie was really not gonna let this go and you dreaded to hear the answer come out of his mouth.
Logan sighed, picking at the skin around his fingernails as a nervous habit.
âJust a little nervous, I guess. I donât wanna screw it up.â
âA girl that makes you nervous? When do we get to meet her?âÂ
Your eyes were stuck on the wood grain of the table, both of your hands covering half your face at this point.
âWhen the time is right,â he responded, taking a sip of his drink.
Ororo rolled her eyes.
Youâd all finished eating a good while later and the check came. After youâd both put cash down, he mumbled under his breath with his hand shielding his mouth.
âMeet me outside in a second, okay?â
He slipped out of his seat and you watched him disappear around the corner.
No one had noticed him leave his seat, too engrossed in conversation. After a minute or two, you muttered something about using the bathroom before you left the table and swiftly made your way back to the entrance you had come in through. It was starting to rain a little, barely drizzling.
Logan was standing in the parking lot with his hands shoved into his jacket pockets. He beckoned you over when he saw you, taking your hand in his and leading you to a spot outside that wasnât directly in front of the door. His nose was starting to turn pink from the cold evening air and your cheeks were doing the same.
âSo,â he swallowed hard, brushing his thumb over your knuckles, âI guess itâs about time I asked you, huh?â
âAsk me what?â
You were smiling so wide that your face ached. You knew exactly what, but of course you wanted to hear him say it.
His expression mirrored yours and he let go of one of your hands so he could cup your face.
âWould you be my girl?â
It may have been a little juvenile - the teasing, the hiding, the avoidance of labeling what you had - but it had worked.
âI already am,â you told him, leaning up to plant a kiss on his lips. He happily reciprocated, wrapping his arms around your waist to pull you even closer.
If either of you had taken a second to look around you first , you wouldâve spotted the rest of the team turning the corner the second you kissed him.Â
âNo way!â
Marieâs squeal echoed through the parking lot and both of you jumped, turning towards the sound. You both stood in stunned silence, Loganâs arms still locked around your waist.
âUhâŚâ He was like a deer in headlights.
âI shouldâve guessed,â Scott clicked his tongue, irritated that he hadnât figured you out sooner.
âGuessed what? Weâre - uh, we were just - â Logan shot you a look, hoping youâd be able to think of something on the spot - even with his arms still locked around you. You couldâve squirmed out of his hold, made some unconvincing excuse about having something in your eye and needing his help. You almost did. Looking up at him, his features highlighted by the flood lights that illuminated the nearly empty lot and his cheeks peppered in rain drops, you had a realization. You didnât want to lie. You didnât feel the need to anymore. You werenât afraid it wasnât going to work or that you might be better off as enemies rather than lovers. Everything felt like it was finally right - as if every piece of your life finally fit into its perfect place. If you were wrong - fuck it. Youâd deal with the consequences later if you had to.Â
âKissing. We were kissing - weâre dating,â you sputtered out to your friends, looking back to Logan after. You almost expected him to be embarrassed, to tell you to keep your mouth shut.
 But he was smiling. He was smiling wider than youâd probably ever seen. He leaned his head down to kiss your forehead affectionately, mumbling into your hair, âI guess the catâs out of the bag now, huh?â
You hummed in affirmation and peeked back at everyone else.Â
âHow? Since when? Oh my god, I need to know everything,â Marie was as giddy as could be, nearly jumping up and down.
âSince they went on that mission where they had to pretend to be married,â Ororo piped up, âthey liked pretending a little too much.â
You all began walking to the two cars you came in, Loganâs arm draped around your shoulders. He was holding you so close that you were practically stepping on his boots.
âAw,â you heard Marie whisper to Bobby from behind you, âtheyâre so sweet together.â
âNow that they're not trying to kill each other? Yeah,â he replied with a small laugh.
âI thought you guys hated each other,â Scott said, âwhat happened?
âWell,â you smiled to yourself, âheâs a good fake husband, so I figured he might make an alright boyfriend.â
You stopped when you approached the car and Logan wrapped you into a tight embrace, your face smushed against his chest. You giggled into his shirt until he finally let you go.
âHowâd you guys even keep it under wraps anyway?â Scott asked.
You looked up to Logan, âWillpower?â
He chuckled, âI donât know, really,â he rested his hands at your waist, âI guess we got lucky that you guys arenât too bright.â
Ororo lightly smacked the back of his shoulder, rolling her eyes but holding a smile on her face.
You all piled into the cars youâd came in - you, Logan, Marie and Bobby in one and Jean, Scott and Ororo in another - and made your way home. Logan drove and you sat beside him, his hand in yours for most of the ride.
When you all got home and everyone went off to their rooms, Logan stopped you with a gentle grip on your wrist.
âWould you, um,â he looked to the floor for a moment, biting back a smile, âwould you maybe want to spend the night in my room?â
You and Logan had been alone together a handful of times, but never like that - in his bedroom. The thought made your palms start to sweat. It wasnât that you hadnât thought of it - youâd been together about a month now and every time youâd gotten the chance to make out, you usually didnât have an opportunity to go any further. Someone would call your name, Loganâs phone would ring, youâd hear footsteps - always something to pull you apart. It was torture, knowing you could kiss him till his hands started to creep up your shirt or your hand rested on his belt buckle but never actually get to go any further.
âWe donât have to do anything but sleep,â Logan could see the hesitation in your expression, âwhatever youâre comfortable with.â
âIâd love to,â you replied, letting him take your hand in his and lead you down the hall.Â
âHow about this - I'll change into pajamas in my room, you can change in yours and then come down,â he swiped his thumb over your knuckles, âis that alright?â
You almost wanted to insist you could change in his room - let him see you bare in front of him like you wanted for weeks - but you simply nodded and slipped your hand from his grasp as you walked the short distance to your room. After changing into a tank top and pajama shorts, you shuffled up to his door in your slippers and gave a small knock.
He answered in an instant, wearing sweatpants and his usual white beater. You unintentionally let out a sigh, eyes immediately scanning over his muscular torso under the thin white fabric.Â
Christ, heâs hot.
âEverything alright, pumpkinâ?â
It didnât help that he was so damn sweet to you.
âHuh? Uh - yeah, I just,â you stopped, realizing there wasnât much of a need for an excuse, âI like the way you look in that.â
You boldly reached out to playfully tug the hem. He smiled and used your hand on him to pull you out of the hallway and into his room, wrapping you in his arms.Â
âYeah?â He said softly, kissing your cheek and forehead before finally meeting your lips, âI like the way you look in these.â
His hand slid down to the hem of your shorts, hiking them up a little to squeeze your upper thigh.
You giggled, a blush forming across your cheeks.
âAnd youâre so damn cute,â he led you to his bed, laying down and patting the spot next to him, âcâmere, sweetheart.â
Still, even after all those weeks, the pet names made you feel weak in the knees.
You obeyed instantly, crawling onto the mattress and snuggling up next to him. You rested your head on his chest and listened to his heartbeat, steady and strong.Â
Logan had a mirror across the room, coincidentally angled so that, from where you were, you could both see your reflection. He was playing with your hair when he began to stare at your reflection, smiling to himself.
âWhat?â You interrogated, looking up at him and then back to the mirror.
âWe look good together,â he admitted, âwell, you look good.â
You clicked your tongue, âare you kidding? Please, girls practically throw themselves at you.â
âWell, thereâs only one girl I ever really wanted to throw herself at me.â
âI think you got your wish.â
You still had that spark - the back and forth quips and competitive nature - except that it was always something sweet now.
âI love you, a lot,â he muttered into the top of your head, pulling you as close as you could lay to him with your leg slung over his thighs.
âI love you too, Logan,â you smiled into his shirt, taking in the smell of him.
His hand came to rest on your thigh, gently kneading and squeezing. You already felt your breath quicken and heart start to race again as his fingertips traced the hem of your shorts.Â
âLike I said,â he cooed, having picked up on your rapid heartbeat, âwe donât have to do anything you donât want to.â
Staring up at him, his large hand still kneading your upper thigh, youâd decided - just like in the parking lot earlier - youâd had enough of holding back. You swiftly brought yourself further on top of him, straddling his lap with your knees on either side. You didnât give him time to protest as you cupped his face and kissed him in a slow mess of tongues and teeth, savoring the feeling of finally having him beneath you. It wasnât long before his hands found home on your thighs, his fingers already slotting beneath the fabric of your shorts. He then slid his hands up to squeeze your ass, pushing you even further into him while your tongue explored the inside of his mouth. When you finally pushed yourself up with your hands on his chest, he almost looked dazed.Â
âI wouldnât start somethinâ you canât finish,â he panted, his tongue peeking out to wet his lips.
âOh, I think Iâll finish,â you joked, raising your eyebrows at the innuendo.Â
âYeah? I know you will.â
You squealed and giggled when he flipped you on your back, climbing over you and caging you in with his forearms on either side of your head.Â
âBeen wantinâ to get my hands on you like this forever, you know,â he continued with a wicked smile, peppering kisses from your jaw to your collarbone, âthinkinâ about you.â
âW-What were you thinking about?â you managed to stutter out, eyes nearly rolling into the back of your head when he began to lightly suck and bite at your warm skin.
âHaving you here, in my bed. Getting to undress you, having your thighs âround my head.â
You nearly choked on your saliva at the filthy way he was mumbling against your skin and squeezing your hips.
âMe too,â was all you could say, lost in the feeling of his hands now sliding under your tank top, resting right below your tits.
â âs that what you thought about?â
You can tell he wanted you to say it, let him know just how bad you wanted him.
âI thought about being in your bed, sitting on your lap,â you took a deep breath, âand having you - having you, uhâŚâ
Your sentence trailed off, cheeks tinted pink.
âWhat, sweetheart? Câmon, donât be shy. What do you want me to do, huh?â
He still knew how to tease you, even if it wasnât out of spite anymore.Â
âFuck,â you swallowed audibly, âwant you to eat me out, fuck me - anything.â
You sounded desperate and you knew it. You really didnât care, too engrossed in everything about him to even consider it.Â
âReally?â
Your eyes met his, filled with lust and ambition to please you any way you wanted. His lips were parted in surprise when he first heard your words, slowly turning into a devious smile.
âPlease.â
That was all he needed to trail his lips down your shoulders, gently pushing the straps of your tank top down. He sat up to let you pull it off and if he wasnât already set on worshiping you, he definitely was now.
Youâd yanked the garment over your head and onto the floor, revealing your bare chest.Â
Logan groaned, laying you back down and almost immediately latching his lips onto the newly exposed and incredibly soft skin.Â
âSo beautiful,â he mumbled against you as he took one of your nipples in his mouth, swirling his tongue.
âOh my god,â you huffed quietly, arching your back to push yourself even further into him.
He was trying to hold back a smug grin, switching between each breast, sucking and biting gently.
â âs good, baby?â
You were lost for words, even more so when you could see the string of spit that connected his mouth to one of your tits.
âMm-hm,â you hummed, your fingers having found their home in Loganâs hair.Â
You whined when he pulled his mouth from you with an audible pop.
âWords, sweetheart,â he told you, his eyes glued to yours while he licked his own spit off his lips.Â
ââFuck, yes, yes -â
You were cut off by your own moan, gasping when you felt the pressure of his thigh in between yours. He slid his hands down your body to grab your ass in an attempt to grind you down on his leg.
âI like it when you make those noises for me,â he muttered into your chest, his hands still kneading your ass when he pulled you forwards.
You wanted him for so long that the reality of being with him had made you over sensitive to his touch. Even through the fabric of your panties and shorts, the feeling was intoxicating.
You were practically whining as he ground you down so hard that you were soaked all the way through your shorts and panties, the fabric of both sliding to the side.
âFuck, youâre so wet already,â he chuckled a little, feeling the soaked patch on his sweatpants, âall for me?â
You hummed, hands tugging at his hair, âfor-for you.â
His hands came around to the front of your shorts, his fingers hooking onto the fabric.
âCan I take these off you?â
âPlease,â you responded immediately, already lifting your hips off the bed so he could drag your shorts down your legs.Â
When he turned to throw them somewhere on the floor, he caught a glimpse of your reflection in the mirror. Your chest was heaving and your hair was all over the place from rolling around in the bed. He could see that you were still looking up at him, even when he was turned away.
âI got an idea, scoot up a bit,â he told you suddenly when he turned back to face you. You moved forward on the mattress as he momentarily stood up, stripping himself of his beater. He sat behind you and arranged himself so that he was holding your back against his chest with his arms around your waist, his legs spread out so you could lay between them.
You instantly caught sight of your reflection in the mirror. Your head was leaned back on his shoulder and he planted delicate kisses down your neck.
â âs that why you wanted to sit like this?â you nodded weakly in the direction of the mirror, your eyes nearly fluttering close when he slid one of his hands to rest on the inside of your thigh.
âYou look real pretty, I wanna see all of you,â he explained, his middle finger grazing your cunt through your damp panties.
Your eyes were glued to your reflection - your legs spread with his hand between them and purple hickies darkening on your chest. Logan was staring at your reflection too, his mouth still working on your neck.
âLook at you, all spread out for me,â he mumbled into your ear, âso fucking gorgeous.â
You couldnât help the moan that escaped your lips. If he kept saying all those filthy things, it wasn't going to take long before you were coming apart in his arms.
You shivered when his fingers hooked around the wet crotch of your underwear and moved it to the side.
You could hear him swear under his breath from behind you, his fingers barely grazing your heat.
âGod, Logan,â you were squirming, trying to push your hips towards his hand, âyouâre gonna make me beg?â
You could see him smirk into your shoulder in the mirror, âyou know what?â
He moved his hands to drag your panties off, nearly tearing them in the process.
âYeah, I am.â
He let his head fall back to rest on the headboard, lidded eyes staring into your reflection while his hands laid still on the outside of your hips - even farther away from where you wanted him. He really wasnât going to move an inch until he heard you beg for it, though he couldnât help himself from digging his fingers into your soft flesh.
You groaned in frustration, âFucking hate you.â
âNah, you donât.â
His lips grazed your earlobe and you wanted to roll your eyes at the smug look on his face, âNow, câmon, baby. Beg.â
You moved your hands behind you so you could thread your fingers through the hair at the back of his head.
âFuck, please, Logan - need you.â
âNeed me how?â
He really was an asshole.
âNeed your hands - need your fingers, please,â you groaned.
âI donât know, you think youâve been a good girl? Think you deserve it?â
You wouldâve been pissed at him had he not turned you on beyond belief. You gave in, becoming putty in his arms.
â âm good - been good for you,â you whined, using one of your hands on his to try and move it between your legs, âplease.â
He sighed, returning his hand back to the hot skin of your inner thigh, âShit, need me that bad? Huh, pretty girl?â
You were so worked up you could have cried from his teasing. You nodded eagerly, attempting to clamp your thighs together to force his hand to at least graze your cunt that was dripping onto his sheets.
He clicked his tongue and used his strong hands on the inside of your thighs to spread your legs again, âGotta keep âem open for me, sweetheart.â
He dragged two of his fingers between your folds, messily toying with you. You gasped, gripping his arm and inadvertently leaving imprints from your fingernails.
âSo fucking wet,â he huffed, gaze glued to the reflection of your spread legs in the mirror, âPretty pussyâs all mine.â
You were already whimpering and moaning from the slightest touch.
â âs yours - fuck, Iâm-Iâm yours,â you sighed, eyes fluttering closed.
He hummed in agreement, his fingers prodding at your entrance.
âPlease, please, please,â you whined, trying to push your hips forward.
âI think youâve been real good, angel,â he was slipping his fingers further into you at an agonizingly slow pace, âthink you deserve it.â
You were whining and whimpering so loud that you were sure someone had to have heard you by now. You couldnât help the noises slipping from your mouth, feeling like youâd black out just from the sight of Loganâs fingers slipping between your swollen lips and into your cunt.
When he finally thrusted his fingers into you all the way down to his knuckles, you brought a hand up to cover your mouth in an attempt to muffle what you knew would be a pornographically loud moan.
He clicked his tongue, grabbing at your wrist to tug your hand away.
âUh-uh, baby,â he panted into your ear, curling his fingers inside you, âwanna hear you - want everyone to know whoâs makinâ you feel good like this.â
His thumb started to draw circles around your clit in rhythm with the movement of his fingers and you could feel the pressure in your stomach starting to build.
âFuck,â he cursed, his jaw hung open while he watched his fingers disappear inside you over and over again with ease, âtakinâ my fingers so well. I think youâd take somethinâ else real well, too.â
The intent of his words nearly drove you over the edge, your mind unable to stop conjuring up images of what it would be like when he finally did fill you like youâd wanted him to.
âLogan, Logan, Iâm -,â you groaned, so close to finally coming on his fingers.
Until he slipped them out of you and pulled his hand away completely.
You choked out a sob, squeezing your eyes shut in frustration.
âIâm gonna let you finish, donât worry,â he promised. You watched him suck his fingers clean before he used his arm around you to rearrange you both so that he was laying on his back and you were facing him with your legs straddling his torso. You could feel his erection poking at your ass and you licked your lips when you imagined being able to take him in your mouth, letting him fuck your throat to the point that your chin and the base of his cock were coated in your drool.
âCâmere, sweetheart,â Loganâs voice brought you out of thought and you let him guide your legs up until your knees were on either side of your head.
You looked down at him in curiosity, not yet understanding what it was he wanted to do.
Noticing your expression, he wrapped his arms around your thighs to pull your dripping pussy closer to his mouth.
âIâm gonna let you finish, baby, but itâs gotta be on my mouth. Sit.â
âYouâŚâ you hesitated for a second, feeling your face redden, âyou want me to sit on your face? What if I crush you? Or suffocate you?ââ
He chuckled at your concern, lovingly caressing your thighs, âYou wonât, trust me. Itâll feel good, I promise. Besides, If you did suffocate me? I donât think Iâd wanna go any other way.â
You laughed nervously and let him pull you down further, sinking onto his face. His tongue swiped up your folds and you gripped the headboard so you wouldnât fall forward.
âJesus, Logan,â you gasped, your other hand gripping his hair, âfeels so fucking good.â
âUh-huh, told you, princess. Jusâ lemme take care of you,â he mumbled into your pussy, eating you like he was starved. He moved his head back and forth and up and down to lick every inch of you he could.
âI think I wouldâve - ah, wouldâve said somethinâ to you much sooner if I knew you could do this,â you joked a little, your small chuckle turning into a gasp when he slipped his tongue even further down so he was inside you. He hummed into you, his nose nudging against your clit. You began to grind your hips back and forth over his mouth, drunk off the way he moved his tongue.
âAtta girl,â he grunted, âuse me, câmon.â
His hairy arms were hooked around your thighs like a vice, to the point that you couldnât lift your hips even if you wanted to. When his eyes werenât trained on you above him, they were squeezed shut in an attempt to savor every second his tongue was in your pussy. He was pulling your thighs forward every time you rocked yourself back and forth, desperate to feel you come on - in - his mouth.Â
You could already feel the pressure building in your stomach. The obscene wet noises coming from his mouth messily eating your cunt didnât do much to ease it, either. Your eyes rolled back and you continued to ride his face, mouth hung open in ecstasy. Logan could tell you were close just from how sloppy your movements had become.Â
âGonna come for me already, honey?â
You hated how hot it was when he teased you, mocked your desperation.
âFuck, yeah,â you groaned, your hips rolling forward.
âLemme see it, pretty girl, come for me.â
You gasped at the filth spilling from his lips into you. It was more than enough to finally make the tension snap in your lower stomach, still rocking your hips over his mouth while you whimpered his name over and over again like a prayer.
Logan was practically growling into your cunt, feeling your muscles contract around his prodding tongue. He was trying to catch anything that possibly came from your release. You tasted good, but when you finished? Even fucking better.
âLo-Logan, too much, sâ too much,â you tried to protest as he kept your thighs locked around his face, still lapping at you without slowing his pace. He hummed in response and finally let you go when he was sure heâd licked you clean.
You lifted your hips and moved to sit beside him on your heels, almost in pain at the loss of physical contact. When you finally got to see his face, his lips were red and raw, his chin and even the side of his cheeks coated in your slick. You watched in awe as he wiped his cheek, bringing his hand up to his mouth after to lick it clean.
âTaste fucking amazing,â he assured you, keeping his eyes on yours when he sucked on one of his fingers.
You caught sight of his obvious and rather large erection and your mouth began to water. Once again, you were lost in the thought of how good it would be to feel the weight of his cock in your mouth.
âYou alright, baby?â
âYeah, I - um,â you sighed, leaning forward on your hands, âcan I - can I have it in my mouth? Just for a little bit?â
Your hand rested on his hip, fingers grazing the waistband of his sweatpants, dangerously close.
âShit,â he huffed, his cock twitching from the anticipation, âyou wanna?â
You nodded eagerly, pulling his pants and boxers down his thighs when he lifted his hips.
âHey,â he tenderly stopped your hand as you reached to touch him, âIâm tellinâ you now, girl -Â you can suck it âcause you asked so nicely but Iâm not cominâ unless itâs in you.â
He let go of your wrist and tucked a piece of hair behind your ear, continuing to speak.
âI can fill your throat another time, yeah?â
You were speechless, lidded eyes switching from his face to his swollen cock and back again. You nodded in agreement.
You guessed Logan would be big - he was generally a large guy - but you could feel the drool gathering in your mouth when his cock sprung out of his boxers to hit his stomach. He was fucking huge. You mightâve been nervous if you werenât so eager to fit him into your mouth. You finally leaned down to wrap a hand around the base of his cock, softly licking at his leaking tip.
Logan threaded your hair between his fingers, gathering as much as he could to form a makeshift ponytail that was held together by his fist.Â
âLike seeinâ your pretty face. Youâre so fuckinâ gorgeous, you know that?â
His words only spurred you on and you gathered as much saliva as possible so you could spit onto his cock. When you did, you started to stroke him in a slow rhythm that had him rocking his hips towards your hand already. His mouth hung open and his eyes were glued to your movements, watching you work your hand up and down. Your spit coated your hand and his cock to the point that it was dripping down his balls.
The moment you finally closed your mouth around him, he was practically a mess.
You took him as deep as you could, relaxing your throat and steadily breathing. You gagged as his tip hit the back of your throat and he groaned. He watched your head bob up and down while you simultaneously stroked whatever you couldnât fit into your mouth. He huffed out your name in between cursing under his breath. His gaze caught the mirror heâd nearly forgotten about and he couldâve came just from the sight of your mouth drooling around him.
âSo good, baby,â he sighed, licking his lips, âyou look so pretty suckinâ my cock.â
You reveled in the praises spilling from his lips. Chasing more, you used your hand that wasnât around him to cup his balls and massage gently. He actually whimpered and you could feel Loganâs legs start to shake a bit.
âAlright, enough - ,â he grunted, using his grip on your hair to pull your mouth from him and push your hand away.
You almost looked hurt, pouting while looking between him and his glistening cock. Truthfully, you liked the taste of him. Loved it, really, so much so that you had to hold back from diving right back into position. Just the idea had you clenching your thighs together when you thought of it. When your mouth was already on him? You were so wet again that it was starting to smear across your inner thighs.
âSorry, doll,â he apologized while swiping fallen strands of hair from your face, âtoo close.â
It felt exhilarating being able to turn big, bad, scary Wolverine into a whimpering mess after only a couple minutes in your mouth.
âIâm gonna come in you,â he reiterated, âgonna make you mine.â
You just about melted into putty from his words.
â âm yours, âv been yours.â
Your voice was desperate and you crawled onto him, straddling his hips. Your bare cunt slid against the base of his cock and his hips jerked up.
âFuck,â he panted, âyou wanna know somethinâ? Been thinking about this for so long, even when I thought you hated me - I couldnât help it.â
âMe too,â you replied, hands on his chest to steady yourself, âeven when I thought you hated me. Used to think - to think about jusâ getting you alone.â
âYeah?â He teased, one of his hands coming down to align his cock with your entrance, âwhat did you think about doing when you got me alone, hm?â
âI - ah, f-fuck,â you tried to speak, stuttering when he started to slip himself in as slowly as possible, âletting you fuck me, having - having your fingers in me.â
âSo, is it as good as you imagined?â
âMm,â you tried to respond and only whined from the pressure of Logan pushing you down further onto his cock and stretching you out, âbetter, itâs better.â
âYou think you can take all of it, sweetheart?â
âI need it, please, please, Logan - need you.â
You could rarely recognize your own voice, strained and desperate.
âOnly âcause you begged so nice.â
In one hard thrust, he pushed your hips down onto his.
Your jaw hung open and your eyes rolled back into your head. Youâd never felt so fucking full before, like he reached every inch of where you wanted him.Â
âFucking - Christ, Logan, you - ah,â your sentence was cut off when he began to grind up into you, using his grip on your hips to keep you steady and gently help guide you up and down.Â
âHm? What, baby?â
When you sat back down on him, he used an iron grip to keep you where you were, pushing himself as far into you as he possibly could. The friction on your clit made your pussy twitch and he definitely felt it, pulling you back and forth a little bit.
Again, you couldnât speak - too distracted by the indescribable feeling of having him sheathed completely inside you. Your eyes started to water, tears forming from the overwhelming pleasure in the pit of your stomach.Â
âFuck me,â you nearly sobbed, leaning forward to bury your face in his neck, âplease, please.â
He finally let you lift your hips up and down again and you were a whining fucking mess. Logan could see over your shoulder into the mirror and he marveled at the white ring you left around the base of his cock every time you lifted your hips. You were messy, exactly how he wanted you - heâd probably lick you clean after, if youâd let him.
You were rambling into his neck, panting, âso fucking - youâre so big, oh my god, need you all - ah - all the time.â
He was smirking to himself, smug from how he was able to fuck you to the point that you were just letting go completely - telling him every thought that popped into your mind while you were still on top of him. You worked yourself up to a steady rhythm and he indulged in the image of your tits bouncing above him when you sat up.Â
âSo good, honey - takinâ me so well, like you were made for me,â he groaned. His eyes never left yours.
â âm made for - for you,â you slurred, rolling your hips.
âThatâs right, sweetheart. Whoâs this pussy belong to, huh? Tell me.â
âYours, I - itâs yours, Logan.â
Your thighs started to ache pretty quickly, your pace faltering as he kept steadily drilling up into you.Â
âAre you sore, baby? You wanna switch?â
His voice was so soft in comparison to how he was speaking moments earlier through gritted teeth. You nodded and let him lay you on your back, climbing over you and caging you in with his forearms on either side of your head. He placed a tender kiss on your forehead, both cheeks, the tip of your nose and finally, your lips. You were absolutely giddy from the sickly sweet moments you shared inbetween the times where he was fucking you so hard you were out of breath.Â
Your ankles locked behind Loganâs back to pull him into you while he tried to guide himself with his hand. He slipped back in effortlessly and ground his hips forward, pinning you down to the mattress. One of his arms was snaked around your back to hold you closer and the other was holding your wrists together above your head.
His hips rolled forward and he hit a spot inside of you that made the fire in the pit of your stomach rise.
You choked out a sob and tried to squirm in an attempt to free your wrists, but you both knew there was no way youâd wiggle out of his grip unless he let you. To no surprise, a man made of mostly metal was almost impossibly strong when he pinned you down with his hands and hips.
âI gotchaâ.â he panted, so close that your noses brushed together when he thrust forward, âyouâre not goinâ anywhere, sweetheart.â
As if youâd want to move from your spot underneath him.
Your eyes caught the shining metal of the dog tags hanging from his neck, swinging back and forth over your chest when he moved. When you looked back up to his face, his eyes were boring into yours. His face was flushed and his mouth hung open, sweat accumulating on his brow. He looked fucking gorgeous. You were going to tell him so, try to lean up to kiss him, but he spoke again before you could.
âIâm in love with you - âm so in love with you, you know that?â
The pace of his thrusts quickened and you couldâve cried at the sincerity had he not been drilling into you so hard that you could barely open your eyes.
âI - Iâm, ah - in love with - with you, too,â you choked out between gasps.
âSo pretty,â he muttered, finally letting go of your wrists so he could hold your chin to force you to keep your eyes on him, âiâm so fucking lucky.â
It was all too much - the sincere adoration in his voice combined with the filthy way he was snapping his hips into yours - and you could feel the knot in your lower stomach start to come undone.
âLogan, fuck, Iâm -,â you tried to tell him you were close, but his thrusts were knocking the wind out of you.
âGod, please - câmon, câmon,â he was pleading through gritted teeth, trying with everything in him to hold back from coming before you did. His hand slipped between your bodies so he could draw tight circles around your clit and your eyes squeezed shut in ecstacy.Â
You were chanting his name after a couple more strokes, tears rolling down the side of your face while he pounded you through your orgasm. You were practically seeing stars, your legs shaking around his waist.
He could feel your muscles contract around him and his movements became sloppy. He was grunting with every roll of his hips, muttering praises under his breath.
So fucking pretty
Look so beautiful like this
So perfect
He was spilling into you seconds later, animalistically groaning into your ear. His hips slowed to a halt, his arms still wrapped around you. You were both shiny and sticky with sweat, panting with flushed faces. When he pulled his face from your ear, he was beaming like an idiot, already drowsy.
âWas that good, baby?â
He was still out of breath, using one arm to weakly hold himself above you while he stroked your hair.Â
âAre you serious? More than good,â you chuckled, âamazing.â
He tenderly kissed your forehead and rolled beside you, immediately wrapping you in his arms.
âDonât we have to clean up?â you asked, eyes already starting to flutter closed.
âMhm,â he hummed, nuzzling his face into the back of your neck, âcan do it later - wanna cuddle.â
You grinned wide, amused by how damn cute he was. You simply hummed in agreement, resting your hand over his.
âLogan?â
âMm?â
âI love you.â
âI love you too, sweetheart.â
A/N: I had to close my laptop and walk away a a couple time while writing this so I hope it drives you as insane as it did me! I'm gnawing at the bars of my enclosure
If you enjoyed, thank you for reading and pls like/reblog!! <3 and thank u sm for the love on part 1!
#wolverine#logan howlett#wolverine x reader#logan howlett x reader#wolverine fanfiction#wolverine fic#logan howlett fanfiction#logan howlett fic#logan howlet smut#logan howlett smut#logan wolverine#wolverine smut#smut
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Burgeon
Logan Howlett x Reader Sex Pollen
Summary: Reader works in the science lab at the mutant academy. Trying to grow a new plant from a mutated seed they had found. When the bloom puffs a cloud into her and Loganâs face they both begin feeling strange.
CW: oral m!receiving, oral f!receiving, biting, p in v, creampie
a/n: sorry this took so long to write I was depressed :D also surprise its today
~~~
You rested your head on your hands as you watched the plant in front of you slowly yet rapidly bloom a gorgeous, wine red bud. The way the flower held itself closed mesmerized you. How small bumps decorated the stem and the leaves along it were a dark purple color.
Logan, a.k.a. The Wolverine stood next to you. Piddling with one of the enclosed flora that was under surveillance. Not all that interested in the details of your work, but enjoying spending time with you. Especially when the big blue fur ball was not around to distract you. Dusk was approaching as it shined through the greenhouse windows. A beautiful color painted the sky as the darkness of the night approached.
âOh, Logan! Look the bud is about to bloom!â You wrapped your arm around his pulling him over to you. He groaned as you pulled him over to you. You watched closely as the petals fought each other to release. Taking their sweet time to reveal the beauty within.
âSure is taking its time,â Logan huffed, eyes fixated on you now. Loving how happy you looked awaiting the new flowers arrival.
The petals dispersed. Revealing the most beautiful black center of the flower. A large cloud of purple dust coming out with it. Before you could say anything, you and Logan both inhaled the fumes. Covering your mouth and coughing aggressively as the pollen stuck to the inside of your mouth. You wide eyed the plant, shocked at what came out of it.
âWhat the hellâ that thing isnât poisonous is it?!â
âI⌠I donât really know,â you meekly whispered.
âWhat do you mean you donât know?â
âI mean we found this thing, noticed it was displaying some irregular behavior for a seedling of its type. And we decided to monitor it. I didnât know it was going to cough up smoke at us!â
Logan stamped his foot. Frustrated by the lack of caring on your part. Pacing in a small circle next to you with the bridge of his nose between his fingers.
âOkay! We just have to stay here for the next 48 hours. Keep us under supervision just in case we feel any side effects. We go about our days like normal, just canât leave the Academy,â you rubbed your hand up and down your arm. Logan irritably took a seat, head down with his hands folded over his lap. You grabbed the pod and placed it in a holding chamber all of its own. Walking over and kneeling down in front of Logan.
âIâm sorry. If I had knownââ you reached your hand out to rest it on Loganâs leg.
âYou donât have to be sorry. We can forget all about it at the party tonight. Celebrating whatever the hell Charles was on about,â Logan grinned at you.
You smiled, âIâll celebrate anything if it means free drinks.â
Logan left the greenhouse while you finished up cleaning and double checking everything. A sudden hot flash washed over your body. Pulling a sweat from every inch of you. You fanned your hand in front of your face, your clothes feeling oddly tight suddenly. Maybe someone turned the heat up in the greenhouse. You walked over to check the thermostat. Nothing about the number had changed. As long as it was reading right you were comfortable leaving it be.
Walking up to your room. Heat engulfed you, a minor ache on your body now approaching. Choosing to ignore the problem entirely. Changing into something more comfortable for the evening ahead. Looking at yourself in the mirror when a sudden, promiscuous image flashed in your mind.
Logan.
Behind you. Both of you completely nude as he pounded into you. Watching yourself take him in the mirror. His hands splayed out on your chest, lips on your neck.
Your face flushed with your arousal. Unable to fight the feeling forming deep down inside you. Aching at your core. Leaning over your bed as you writhed.
The feeling of his hands grabbing your hips. Buried completely inside you. Your back arching to meet his thrusts. Head thrown back in pure ecstasy.
You gasped at the thought. Unsure of what was happening to you. Uncontrollably desire was taking over your body. Your hand found your aching core in an attempt to cool yourself down. Scrunching up your face at the feeling. It felt good, but not right. It was not what you needed. You needed him.
Your face was completely flushed with thoughts of Logan. Trying your hardest to make it less noticeable before going downstairs.
âJust stop,â you told yourself.
Heading down to the common area where all your fellow teachers had gathered. An adults only party, all the students were off away. You smiled as you greeted your fellow mutants. Getting stopped by Hank. His warm smile and soft eyes pulling your attention to him.
âHi, Hank,â you smiled as you walked over to him.
âHello, beautiful,â Hank grinned, fangs decorating his bright white smile. You thought about how his teeth would feel against your neck. Blushing at the idea of the large monster on top of you. Your thoughts suddenly morphing to fit Logan into your fantasy. Fangs nipping at your skin as strong hands held yours above your head. Panting as he thrusted into you. Sweat dripping down his forehead.
âEverything going good with that mysterious plant of yours?â Hank questioned, breaking your fantasy.
âUhâ Yeah, kinda. It bloomed today but some purple pollen came out it. Not sure if thatâll have any effect on me,â you droned off as you saw Logan enter the room. Completely fixated on him now. Seeing his bulging muscles revealed by his tank top. His broad shoulders and strong brow bone indicating he was some form of frustrated. His eyes finally caught yours. Awkwardly you turned back to focus on Hank as you continued on about the beauty of the mysterious flower. Unable to keep Logan in your peripheral. Excusing yourself from the conversation. Walking into a corner so you could scan the entire room. Unable to spot Logan anywhere.
Muscular arms wrapped around your waist. Almost calming the burn trickling down your nervous system. Nose finding its place in the crook of your neck, taking a deep inhale. Your hands meeting those around you, feeling the veins popping out. Smell of musk and cologne overwhelming your senses.
A silent feeling that he understood exactly what you were going through.
âSmells so good,â his gruff, low voice rang in your ear. Your head leaning back against his shoulder, eyes straining to look at him. Black eyes stared at you. Pulling you flush against him, his semi-hard cock pressed into you. Chills ran up you. Rolling your hips to grind against him. A low groan, almost a growl, vibrated against your ear.
Hands inched down closer to the place you ached most. Fingers grazing the sweet spot causing you to arch backwards slightly. Circling your mound as his eyes scanned the room.
âEveryone is in here,â you whispered, a soft moan on your tone.
âI know,â he grumbled, kissing below your ear.
Both of you silently enjoyed the feeling of your bodies pressed together for a moment. How perfectly your body melted to his front. How the smell of him sent goosebumps down your body. The sound of his breathing in your ear pooling inside you.
âSaw you over there with furrball. He not tickling your fancy tonight?â Loganâs fingers dug into your skin, a hint of jealousy on his tone.
âNo,â you simply said.
âHavenât been able to stop thinking about you,â Logan groaned into your ear, âI could smell you from my fucking room. Need to rip these clothes off and get inside you right now.â
You choked on air. Realizing Logan was having the same feelings you were. Unsatisfiable desire.
âDidnât matter how fucking good my hand felt, wasnât right. It wasnât you,â he purred. His fingers danced along the line of your pants, daring to dip under your clothes. Feeling your pantyline against his fingers, the softness of the lace continuing his desire. Your hand met his, intertwining fingers with him. Looking over your shoulder to meet his gaze. Lust blown eyes stared into yours. He plotted an escape route to make sure none of your coworkers watched you slip away together. Grabbing your hand and dragging you behind him.
His touch tingled against your skin. Your sensitive body being thrown into overdrive as you headed down the hallway together. Pulling you into a stairwell and turning to face you. His entire face was red, sweat beaming down his brow. You blushed. Eyes locked together, blown pupils matching each other.
âDunno if I can wait much longer,â Logan growled as he palmed at himself through his jeans. You fell to your knees instinctively. Tugging at his belt, pulling a deep sigh from him. Releasing his fully erect cock from its confides. It sprung up, tip swollen and leaking. A thick vein wrapped around the underside. You felt your pussy clench around nothing, your mouth salivating at the sight of him. Doed eyes stared up at him, your hand grasping around his member. Lips pressing against the tip in a kiss. Logan moaned at your touch. His fingers tangled in your hair as he guided you down on him. Choking around his girth.
âThatâs it,â Logan praised as he lead you up and down on his cock. Hollowing out your cheeks to take him all the way. Tears pricked at the corner of your eyes, fighting off your urge to gag. Feeling him twitch in your mouth, knowing it would not take long for you to get him there.
Loganâs eyes squinted shut as he finished in your mouth. A grunt as he held you in place. âItâs not enough,â he moaned. Eyebrows knitted together as he looked down at you. Reaching a hand down to help you up, âI need to be inside you.â
His words melted into your core. Igniting a primal feeling in you. You wrapped your hand around Loganâs leading him up the stairs.
âMy roomâs closer,â you answered the question you knew he was silently asking himself. A grin painted his face as he watched your ass bounce going up the stairs.
Hurriedly typing your code to access your room. Loganâs fingers rubbed circles on your core through your clothes. You arched your back into him, feeling his still completely erect dick. ââM gonna fuck you so good, doll,â Logan purred in your ear pulling at the button on your pants. You bit your lip finally getting the door open. Logan practically shoved you inside.
Attaching his lips to yours immediately, hands cupping both sides of your face. His tongue penetrating your mouth as your teeth clinked together. You hooked your fingers under his tank top, pulling it over his head. His hairy, muscular chest was completely drenched in sweat. His lips attached onto your neck, tongue coming out to lick a stripe up your sensitive skin. âWhatâs going on with us?â Logan asked against your skin.
âIâdunno,â you moaned when his teeth grazed a spot you liked, âI just want you.â He smiled at your response.
Logan pushed you onto your back on the bed. Ripping your pants and panties off you. A gasp fell from you. âYouâve got plenty more,â he growled as he kneeled at the side of your bed. Pulling you so that he was directly in front of your core. Soaking the blanket underneath you as arousal took over every sense you had. Logan chuckled as he lapped at your core, âTastes so good.â You arched your back off the bed at the sudden contact. Pushing yourself closer into his mouth. Furrowing your brows because â GOD â he felt good, but it just was not enough to cool the fire inside you. Grinding yourself against his face trying your damndest to reach your high. Logan latched onto you like an animal devouring his last meal. Fingers digging into your thighs, bruising the soft skin there. Hooded eyes stared up at your face admiring how you scrunched up your nose and hung your mouth open. The soft moans and squeaks pouring from your mouth like music to his ears. He rolled his hips into the side of the mattress, desperate to fuck you. But more desperate to get you off first.
Your nails dug into the soft blanket below you. Riding his tongue through your orgasm. Body jolting and legs shaking. His name a scream on your lips. Logan pulled away, his face soaked in your juices. Dropping his pants to the floor. He stroked himself as he stared at your entrance. Your body still basking in the afterglow of orgasm. Logan pounced on top of you. Gently removing your top, lips finding their place on your exposed breasts. Biting through the fabric of your bra to play with your nipples. Licking and sucking the thin material. His hand pinched at the opposite one. Lips dancing up your neck, biting at your jaw.
Rolling his exposed cock into your soaked entrance. The first bit of relief you had felt all day. A shaky moan escaping you. Logan smirked above you, leaning his head back feeling how your body begged for him. Sliding his member through your slit, collecting all your wetness on him. âMy pretty girl,â he praised, âIâm gonna fill you up to the goddamn hilt.â
Easing his way into you. Your walls practically pulling him in. Both of you moaned in harmony, throwing your heads back. âThatâs more like it,â he cooed. Easy himself back before slamming back in. Setting himself at a brutal pace. The sound of skin smacking together filled the room. He panted above you, keeping his eyes locked on yours.
You leaned forward to catch him in a kiss, Loganâs body slouching so that your front were pressed firmly together. Curving his arms under you, holding you tight as he fucked into you. A huff of breath falling from him with each snap of hips. He held you close, lips pressed against your neck. An occasional kiss being planted there. âYou take cock so well. Iâm gonna fuck you stupid,â he growled against your skin.
You clawed at his back. Desperate to hold him closer. Scratching down his body, pulling a moan from him. His pace was growing sloppy as he approached his own high. Your pussy still sensitive from your own. Walls clenching when heâd hit deep inside you. âGonna be so full of me arenât you? Little cum slut,â Logan grunted with each of his thrusts.
Logan attached his lips back to yours desperately panting and moaning as he felt himself about to finish. Sheathing himself fully inside you as he shot his seed. The feeling of him soothed the burn you had been feeling. Relieved by how perfectly he filled you up. You felt him grin against your skin, slumping all his body weight into you momentarily.
âCould stay like this all night,â he whispered in your ear. You petted his back, kissing him on the cheek.
âYeah?â
âThat way I can already be inside you when I feel like I gotta soothe the feeling again,â Logan playfully bit at your cheek.
~
[END]
// Thank you so much for reading! I know this fic has been a long time coming so I hope it was a great read! I plan on writing quite a lot for the month of October, so if you have any requests send them my way! My next Logan fic is gonna be a Werewolf!AU //
{tags}
@toogaytofunctiondangit ~ @goodness-gracious13 ~ @figsnpassionfruits ~ @gretavankleep37 ~ @shinysam29 ~ @sunnyfranc ~ @savy-luvs-dilfs ~ @ayamenimthiriel ~ @megangovier ~ @its-in-the-woods ~ @father-of-2cats ~ @atthediscowithoutpanic ~
#logan howlett#logan howlett x reader#logan howlett smut#wolverine#wolverine x reader#deadpool and wolverine#x men#hugh jackman#hugh jackman x reader#writing#fanfic#sexymonsterfics
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Rock Will Never Die
Pure smut. MINORS DNI.
This took me almost three weeks. The season's greetings has been eating me alive. So. Omegaverse rock band ateez. 6.7k words of it, which is by far my longest smut. Please enjoy <3
Big thanks to @kpop---scenarios, who helped me decide which members were alphas/betas/omegas, and for generally helping on this one!!! I appreciate you sm!!
Summary: Y/n, manager of rock band Ateez, is out of heat suppressants after a show. Luckily, all 8 members of her band are there to help.
Pairing: Ateez x reader
Includes: omegaverse, LOTSSSSS of smut, porn without plot, omega reader, spitroasting, double penetration, knotting, unprotected sex (you did not come here for sex ed but please be safe irl!!!)
Word count: 6.7k
Taglist (Comment on a post/send an ask if you'd like to be added): @weirdowithaphone, @caught-in-the-afterglow, @palindrome969, @skzstan12345, @katsukis1wife,
@hyunjinsjeans, @somethingkindazainy, @silverstarburst
Network:@mirohs-aurora-society
Reblogs, likes, comments all appreciated!!!
Masterlist
-----
You bit your lip as you pawed through your bag, looking for your suppressants. You could taste blood before you found the little orange bottle. You pushed down on it, opening the lid, andâ
Empty. Not a single pill left.Â
âFuck.â You whispered. âFuck, fuck, fuck.â
âWhatâs wrong?â
You turned around. Mingi was standing there, freshly showered in grey sweatpants and a blue T-shirt, a concerned look on his face.Â
He looked so fucking good, you restrained yourself from jumping at him then and there. You could feel yourself getting more and more desperate, and you swallowed.
âYou smell really anxious.â Hongjoong looked over from where he was relaxing in an armchair, still in his stage makeup and outfit. His striped knit hat was askew on his head.Â
âIâ wellââ You stammered. âIâmâ God, this is embarrassing.â
âWhat?â Mingi raised his eyebrows. âIt canât be that bad.â
You gave a small, involuntary whimper. âIâm out of heat suppressants⌠and thereâs one coming on.â
âWell, shit.â Mingi said softly. âThatâs not great.â
âAnd itâs not like you can really stop it once it starts.â Hongjoong said.Â
âExactly.â
âHey, calm down.â Mingiâs voice was soothing. âWeâll find a solution for this.â
âWhat?â You whined. âI donât have an alpha, and weâre in a hotel, and I donât have any of myââ You swallowed. âEr, stuff. Whatâs the solution?â
Mingi and Hongjoong looked at each other for a long moment. âI mean⌠we could help you.â
Youâd been the manager of Ateez for about a year now. Theyâd always been incredibly talented, but theyâd needed someone with your managerial and business sense to catapult them into the stardom they now enjoyed.Â
And as their manager, to make sure they maintained that stardom, you had to keep close with them. Ride on the tour bus with them, stay in the same hotel rooms, go to all the same bars and after parties.Â
(Okay, so maybe you had some personal motives to that, too. Maybe the members of Ateez were the eight hottest men youâd ever seen. Maybe you fantasized about the aspects of them you saw both on and off stage. Maybe you thought about them when you were at home on your heat days, fucking yourself with a toy.)
But youâd never thought youâd be alone in a hotel room with two of the groupâs four alphas with no heat suppressants.Â
Especially not with them offering to help you.
They mustâve noticed your hesitation, because Hongjoong smiled softly. âIf you donât want us to, we donât have to.â
âNo! No, helpâ helpâ please help me.â You stammered, then more quietly added, âI need you.âÂ
âShit.â Mingi said. âYouâre all desperate.â
âIâm going into heat.â You huffed. âOf course Iâm desperate.â
âNo, I know. Itâs just hot. You want a knot?â
His teasing sent a wave of arousal through you. âStop it.â
âI donât think so.â He smirked. âI like watching you squirm, y/n.â
You could feel slick leaking out of your hole, and you bit your lip.
âEnough, Min.â Hongjoong stood up. âIâm the captain, Iâm going first.â
âAw, but I donât want to wait.â Mingi pouted.Â
âContact the others while I fuck her, then you guys can watch while you all wait your turn.â
You gave a long moan from where you were still crouched beside your bag. Hongjoong looked at you. âSlut. You like the idea of all of us fucking you, donât you?â
âYeah.â You nodded. Hongjoong had never talked to you like this before, always sweet and gentlemanly as could be.
âWhen you text Woo, tell him he owes me.â Hongjoong said to Mingi, but he kept his eyes on you. âShe seems to like being degraded, so I won that bet. Get on the bed for me, pretty.â
âBet?â You obeyed, getting onto the bed.
âMe and Woo have had some money on your kinks.â He said, as if this were a perfectly normal thing to do.
Mingi snickered. âPervert.â
You were, inexplicably, into this, and Hongjoong could tell it made you hornier. He laughed. âYou smell even sweeter. You like that? Me and Wooyoung talking about how weâd like to fuck you?â
âMhm.â You whined. âCanâ um, canâŚâ You trailed off, realizing how desperate your request sounded.Â
âUse your words.â Hongjoong climbed onto the bed, over you, trapping you beneath him. âWhat is it?â
âCan you fuck me at the same time?â You whispered.Â
Hongjoong grinned, turning over his shoulder. âMingi, you can tell Woo thereâs a consolation prize for losing.â
You whined as he looked back at you. âPlease, Joong. Alpha. Need you.â
He slid his hand into your hair and pulled you into a searing kiss. âNeed you too, pretty. Take all those clothes off, youâre not gonna need them.â
You hurried to obey him, getting your shirt and skirt off as fast as you could.Â
âLook at your body.â He murmured, his eyes raking over you. âAbsolutely beautiful.â
You blushed, more slick leaking out of you. âPlease, Hongjoong.â
âAh-ah.â He raised his eyebrows. âYou call me alpha, isnât that right?â
âYes.â You whispered. âPlease, alpha.â
He smirked. âHow can I resist when you ask so nicely?â
You whimpered as his hand came down to rub at your pussy. His touch felt so good, and all you wanted was to whine and rut into his hand, but you restrained yourself.
âSo well-behaved.â He remarked, pulling his hand back and rubbing his fingers together, watching your slick drip down his hand. âI just know youâre gonna feel so good around me.â With that, he pushed three fingers inside you, and you moaned.Â
âFuck, Hongâalpha.â You breathed. âFeels so good, alpha. I⌠I want your cock, though.â
âGreedy little thing.â He laughed softly. âYouâre gonna fucking get it, arenât you? So be patient.â
You bit your lip again as he began rubbing his thumb around your clit. âDoes that feel good, pretty? Is that what you need?â
You swallowed. It was a trick question, and you werenât going to answer it.
âAnswer me.â He added a fourth finger.Â
âAh! Yes, itâs good, but I need more, please, Joongâalpha!âÂ
He sighed. âCanât even remember what to call me. I guess I just gotta fuck that disobedience out of you, donât I?â
âYes.â You squeaked. âYes, you do.â
Hongjoong pulled down his pants, freeing his hard cock. Your mouth began to water at the sight. He threw them across the room. âMingi, when are the others coming?â Youâd forgotten he was even there.
âSoon, I think.âÂ
You looked over Hongjoongâs shoulder to see Mingi watching you, his phone in his hand, practically drooling.Â
âGood.â Hongjoong said. âI want to make good on Wooâs consolation prize.â
Fuck. Heâd been serious? You couldnât wait for Wooyoung to arrive.Â
Hongjoong pushed his cock through your folds, coating it in slick. âSo messy, pretty.â
You just watched him, breathing hard.Â
He lined himself up with your entrance. You could just feel him starting to press himself in when there was the loud sound of a door opening. You, Hongjoong, and Mingi all turned around to look at it.Â
San and Seonghwa walked in, both dressed in dark t-shirts and sweatpants. Sanâs eyebrows were raised as he took in the sight. âOh, look at that, Hongjoongâs about to fuck y/n. What did you say, Mingi? Sheâs in heat?â
You could hear the smirk in Mingiâs voice. âYeah, sheâs definitely in heat.â
You didnât even realize youâd started breathing so hard until Seonghwa walked over to you and put a hand over your mouth. âThere. You can start, Joongie.â
âDonât need your permission.â Hongjoong sounded a bit irked, but grinned at Seonghwa as he slid inside you. You moaned long and loud into Seonghwaâs hand. You felt so full⌠but it still wasnât enough.
âFuck me.â You asked, and it came out muffled, but Hongjoong could definitely tell what you meant because he laughed meanly.
âIs there something you want, pretty? Use your words, I canât hear you.â
âFuck me, alpha, please.â You tried again, and you could hear Seonghwaâs snicker.Â
Hongjoong looked up at Seonghwa, pursing his lips. Seonghwa leaned down and gave him a long kiss. You were a little surprised. You didnât know they did that.Â
Hongjoong looked at you after a moment. âI guess I can start fucking her now.â
âYou should.â Seonghwa took his hand away from your mouth. âShe was about to bite my finger or something. Sheâs so fucking horny.â
You wanted to snap out that you were in heat, of course you were fucking horny, but you held back. You wanted to submit, to be a good girl (to be their good girl) more.
âFuck.â San said from where he sat on the end of the bed. âDamn, sheâs so wet, I call next.â
âI was here first.â Mingi said indignantly.
Hongjoong abruptly pulled his hips back before snapping them back into you. You gave a long moan. This was what you needed, someone to fuck you long and deep and hard, into the mattress, someone to fuck a litter into you, someone to knot you and breed you andâ
San cut into your thoughts. âNo, I said it first. You and I both know the second someone starts to dominate you youâre gonna want to be a good boy, so shut up before I have to punish you.â
Sanâs voice was smug, or you thought so, most of the thoughts had left your head as Hongjoong had started to fuck you in earnest. His cock was so big, and so good, and filled you up just right. You couldnât fucking wait for him to knot you.Â
Mingi and San went suspiciously quiet. Honestly, though, you didnât even care who won the argument, who got your body next, so long as they kept going the way Hongjoong was going.Â
The door clicked open again, and you whined as Hongjoong stopped. âAlpha, can you pleaseâ whyâd you stop?â
âWooyoung.â Seonghwaâs voice was practically a purr.Â
You shivered. Wooyoung.Â
âHey, Woo, get over here.â
Wooyoung was in a black satin robe, a sash tied around his waist. His hair was wet, like heâd just gotten out of the shower. He smiled as he saw you. âOh, God, youâre so gorgeous like this.â
âRight?â Hongjoong thrust inside again. âShe feels so fucking tight. Want her mouth?â
Your eyes widened as Wooyoung smiled. âDâyou want me, baby?â
âYes.âÂ
Hongjoong pulled out for a brief moment to readjust, and you whined at the sudden emptiness.Â
âShh, pretty, itâs gonna be okay, youâll be so full soon.â He murmured to you, helping you move so your head dangled over the side of the bed. You looked up to see Wooyoung untying his robe, revealing absolutely nothing underneath. He left it on, untied, as he gently pulled you close to him.
You were practically salivating at this point. His cock looked so good. He was gonna fill your mouth up, and Hongjoongâ
Before you could finish your thought, Hongjoong pushed back inside you. You moaned, and Wooyoung took the opportunity to slide into your mouth. âSo good for me.â He murmured, holding onto your hair.Â
It felt so good, being full from both ends. âFuck me.â You moaned, although it came out muffled and distorted around Wooyoungâs cock. âFuck me, alpha.â
Hongjoong grunted and began to do as youâd asked, aligning his thrusts with Wooyoungâs so you were pushed back and forth between them.Â
Through your cock-drunk haze you could hear Mingi whining. Your eyes darted over to him as best you could, only to see San pulling his cock out and slapping Mingi across the face with it before grabbing onto his hair. âOpen up, slut.â
Mingi obeyed, his tongue lolling out. San groaned as he started to fuck Mingiâs face. Even just from glimpses you could see Sanâs cock was huge, much bigger than most betas. It was bigger than some alphas youâd seen, even.
You couldnât wait for it to fuck you.
Hongjoong noticed. âLike watching Sannie fuck Mingiâs face, pretty?â
You moaned in the affirmative, spit leaking out around Wooyoungâs cock.
âFuck, so messy.â Wooyoung sighed. âSuch a good girl.â
That sent another shiver through you, and you looked up at him through your lashes. He sighed again. âFuck, keep looking at me like that and I just wonât stop.â
You didnât want him to stop. You looked at him for another moment before looking back over to San and Mingi, who were still⌠busy.Â
Hongjoong and Wooyoung kept going as you watched them. San slapped Mingi, and as you watched his hands drifted down to his lap. San slapped him again. âNo, bad boy. You donât touch that alpha cock. Thatâs my job.â
âFuck, San, tell him.â Wooyoungâs fingers tightened in your hair. âMake him be a good boy.â
Wooyoungâs commentary on San and Mingiâs oral was only making you wetter. It was really fucking hot to watch him make Mingi submit, and to see how whiny and teary Mingi got when he was being fucked, even in his mouth. You wondered what heâd look like with a cock at both ends. Like you.
Wooyoung and Hongjoong kept going, kept using you. Your body jerked between the two of them. You were mostly along for the ride. You could feel the slick between your legs as Hongjoong kept fucking into your pussy, and Wooyoungâs hands in your hair turned almost gentle, combing through it as he continued with your mouth.Â
It was a nice contrast, Hongjoong rutting into you like a feral animal while Wooyoung stroked your hair and shallowly fucked your mouth. You closed your eyes.Â
You opened them a second later as a loud whimper filled the room. You looked over to see Seonghwa yanking Mingiâs hair back, pulling him off Sanâs cock. âSannie doesnât get to cum yet, heâs not wasting it on you.â
Before you could see what they did next, Wooyoungâs hands suddenly fisted in your hair, pulling you down onto his cock. âFuck, y/n, Iâm gonna cum.â He held you in place, his hips moving madly. He was in your throat at this point, and fuck it felt so good to be so full at both ends, to be used so thoroughly by your band members.Â
Wooyoung came, and you tried your best to be a good girl, to take it all, to let him use you, but you coughed as he pulled back.
âGood slut.â He whispered, leaning down to peck your forehead.Â
You looked up at him with glazed eyes. âGood for you?â
âSo good for me.â He smiled.Â
You turned over your shoulder. âPlease, need a knot.â
âA knot?â Hongjoongâs smirk was evident even in his somewhat breathless voice. âYou want a knot, why not beg alpha for it?â
âPlease!â You cried out, uncaring if you woke up the whole hotel. âPlease, alpha, need your knot, need it so bad.âÂ
Hongjoong laughed, but it was more of a loud exhale with the effort of his thrusts. âIâll give you a knot.â
He pushed into you, and you could feel something stretching you wide.Â
Hongjoongâs knot.Â
He came, deep inside you, his knot inflating. Wooyoung pressed a hand to your stomach, grinning at the way you felt full. âYou really bred her, huh, Hongjoong.â
Hongjoong reached around to hug you. âCâmon, pretty, relax with me.â
You hummed, pliant, laying down with Hongjoong as he curled up on the bed. Wooyoung joined you, pulling a blanket over your connected forms and cuddling into your other side.
âThanks Woo, thanks, Joong.â You whispered.Â
âNo need to thank us.â Wooyoung kissed your neck, long and leisurely. âAlways glad to fuck our favorite girlâs mouth. Whenever you want it.â
Hongjoong moved his leg, readjusting. You held back a moan at the slight motion of his cock inside you. âYeah, we really should be thanking you, for letting us help you through your heat.â
âItâs not over yet.â You mumbled. âIâve got a knot in me now, but as soon as it goes down⌠my heats tend to last some time.â
âWell, luckily for you, there are eight of us.â Hongjoong smiled.
The bed dipped as someone else got on. Wooyoung groaned in protest. âHwa, let us have our moment.â
Seonghwa laughed softly. âI just wanted to join, not trying to ruin any moments.âÂ
You absently started to stroke Wooyoungâs hair with one hand while you reached out for Seonghwa with the other.Â
Seonghwa smiled, leaning down to kiss you. âSo beautiful, but youâre a needy thing, arenât you?â
Out of the bandâs members, you loved all of them in their own ways, but Seonghwa had always held a special allure. He was incredibly talented. The man played guitar and did vocals, none of the other members filled multiple roles like that. And he was sex on legs when he was onstage, singing duets with frontman San like they were in love. It drove the fangirls insane.Â
And you, but that wasnât something youâd wanted to admit until now.Â
âNeedy.â You nodded in agreement.
  Seonghwa gave you another, longer kiss. This one was sweet, but it had an undercurrent of seduction that yanked you in and kept you there. He was trying to turn you on again, and though Hongjoongâs knot was still locked inside you, it would not be a difficult task.
âHwa⌠Joongâs still inside me.â You whined.Â
Seonghwa bit your earlobe, making you twitch and gasp and arch your back. Hongjoongâs dick twitched inside you at that, and he groaned.Â
âWell, as soon as heâs done, itâs my turn, isnât it?â
The words sent shivers through you. âI thought San and Mingi were arguing about that.â
âTheyâre still⌠busy.âÂ
You looked over Seonghwaâs shoulder to see San sitting in the armchair Hongjoong had been in earlier, scrolling on his phone. His legs were spread, and Mingi knelt between them. âDonât drool on my pants.â San said, his voice bored, but you could see the little smile tugging at his mouth.Â
âFuck.â You whispered. âThatâs hot.â
âMingi and San like to be rough.â Seonghwa smiled. âItâs quite fun to watch. Youâll have to join us more often.â
Hongjoong let out a strangled moan as you clenched down on him. You had no idea what they were, you had no idea what you were with them. You did know, however, that you loved them, and they loved you. And now everyone was fucking, you guessed? But whatever. It seemed to work.
And it seemed youâd fit in with them quite well.
 But you didnât dwell on that too long, because when Seonghwa kissed you again, another wave of slick rushed out of you.
âHongjoong.â You whimpered. âI needâ I needââ
âI know.â Hongjoong kissed your neck. Wooyoung joined in, too, licking up the other side. âItâll go down in just a second, and then Seonghwa can take his turn.âÂ
The phrasing, his turn, turned you on so much. Seonghwa, just like the others, got to use your body. They all would.Â
You couldnât help yourself, you rocked your body back onto Hongjoongâs cock. He hissed in overstimulation. You tried to be kind, to think of him, but your body just wanted to be fucked, more and more and more. You just held yourself back.Â
They kept kissing you for a few more minutes, your body burning, until Hongjoongâs knot started to go down. You whined as he pulled out, suddenly empty. âSeonghwaâŚâ
âI know, baby.â He got his pants off, and you almost started drooling at the sight of his long cock.
Seonghwa slid inside you, and you sighed at the sensation. âFuck...â
Hongjoong and Wooyoung went off to shower, kissing you one more time before they left. Seonghwa set a languid pace, rolling his hips deep inside you. You were both panting after a few minutes, and you threw your head back. âNeed it harder, alpha.â
Seonghwa laughed softly. âAlpha? Iâm a beta, baby, but Iâm happy to fuck you harder.â
Your cheeks burned with embarrassment. âSorry, Hwa, I didnât mean toâŚâ
Seonghwa stopped for a moment to kiss your head. âNothing to apologize for. If anything, itâs kind of a compliment. But I know you need a knot right now.â
You swallowed, nodding.
Seonghwa thrust into you a few more times before turning over his shoulder with a sly smile. âMingi, get your submissive ass over here.â
Mingi pulled off of Sanâs cock, his eyes heavily lidded, spit dripping down his chin. He looked obscene, fucked-out without even having been fucked.Â
âYou heard him.â San patted his cheek just softly enough to be a pat and not a slap. âGet over there.â
âMhm.â Mingi climbed onto the bed, sitting in front of Seonghwa.Â
He smiled. âSuch a good boy⌠why doesnât our good fuckpet satisfy y/n? Give her the knot she needs.â His voice was patronizing, condescending, but based on the significant bulge in Mingiâs pants, he was getting off on it.Â
Mingi nodded. âWanna be a good boy for you, sir. Wanna make y/n feel good.â
A shiver ran through you.Â
âWhy donât you take off your clothes, then, and lay down on your back.â Seonghwa raised his eyebrows. âThatâs not a suggestion, Mingi.â
Mingi squeaked, moving faster than youâd ever seen him move to get his pants and shirt off. He propped himself up on the pillows, looking at Seonghwa with wide eyes. You couldnât take your eyes off of his cock, standing hard and full.
Seonghwa smiled and scratched his head. Mingi leaned into his hand. âGood boy. Y/n, why donât you come ride him for me?â
You inhaled sharply and pulled away from Seonghwaâs cock, instead positioning yourself over Mingiâs and grabbing onto his shoulder. He looked at you with the most pathetic, desperate expression youâd ever seen. âPlease, y/n.â
You sank onto his cock, moaning as every inch of it filled you up. He whimpered as you seated yourself fully on him, staying still for a moment to adjust to his size.Â
âGo on, baby. Use him.â Seonghwa encouraged, voice smooth as satin.
You took a breath and began to bounce on Mingiâs cock, moaning as he hit that spot inside you with every motion. Like the rest of him, his cock was big, and you were euphoric as you felt it deep inside you.
Seonghwa tilted your head towards him. You didnât stop fucking yourself on Mingi, but you looked at him.
âAw.â He simpered. âSo sweet. The subs are playing nice. You wanna kiss me, baby?â
You nodded enthusiastically, desperately. âYes, Seonghwa.â
âSir.â He reminded you.
âYes, sir.â You rushed to correct yourself.Â
âGood.â He murmured, leaning in. He gave you a long kiss that mightâve been sweet if he hadnât started biting your bottom lip. You moaned into his mouth.
Mingiâs whines were a sweet soundtrack to Seonghwaâs kisses. He sounded so desperate and submissive, a far cry from the Mingi you knew onstage or even off.Â
âCan Mingi fuck me now?â You whined against Seonghwaâs mouth. âIâm tired.â
âOf course, baby.â Seonghwa helped position the two of you so Mingi could start fucking into you. He rubbed Mingiâs back for a moment before suddenly scratching down his spine. Mingi moaned, arching his back and pushing his cock deep into you.
âGood boy.â Seonghwa whispered. âY/n wants you to fuck her, so make sure you do a good job.â
Mingi began rutting into you with the same fervor that Hongjoong had, only with a lot more whimpering and big puppy eyes. âAm I doing good for you, sir?â
Seonghwa grabbed Mingiâs hair and forced him to look at you. âAsk her if youâre doing good.â He looked at you. âBaby, be honest.â
âAmâ am I doing good?â Mingiâs voice was small.
âSo full.â You said, your voice breathy. âSo good, Mingi, Seonghwa⌠Mingi, donât stop.â
Seonghwa laughed meanly. âFor someone with such a nice cock, itâs kind of funny how little Mingi uses it.â He yanked his head back. âHe loves being stuffed full so much. So Iâm sure this is a nice change of pace for him.â
Mingi looked at him. âSheâs so tight⌠Iâm gonna⌠sir, I canât last much longer.â
âKnot her. Give her what she wants.â Seonghwa leaned down to speak into your ear. âHeâs gonna breed you so full, isnât he?â
Mingi pushed into you one last time before his knot expanded and you were locked together. You could feel him start to cum inside you, and you whined, shaking as your own orgasm overtook you.
When you came back into reality, Mingi was collapsed by your side, breathing hard. Seonghwa was furiously working his hand on his cock, and you watched, transfixed.Â
âGood boy, Mingi.â He breathed. âGood girl, y/n. You both did so good for me.â
You made a pleased noise, and that seemed to send him over the edge. He spilled onto his fist, his hips jerking up into it.
ââM sorry I wanted a knot.â You muttered, feeling bad Seonghwa didnât get to finish inside you.
âDonât apologize, baby.â Seonghwa said, looking around for a towel. âYou have no idea how much I like watching.â
Your face got hot at the words. âOh⌠well⌠thatâs good.â
He finally found one, wiping off his hands. Mingi wrapped his arms around you as Seonghwa laid down on your other side. You were sandwiched in a giant Minhwa hug, and it was heavenly.Â
You didnât quite fall asleep, but you were definitely drifting off cuddling with them. Having a knot inside you and two of your eight favorite people in the world with you made you feel happy and safe.
You heard the door open, but you didnât care enough to look and see who it was, at least not until someone came over to you, and you heard two people messily kissing.
You opened your half-asleep eyes to see Mingi and Yunho making out, almost directly over your face. It was quite a sight to wake up to, and you moaned almost without realizing it.Â
They broke apart, both smiling down at you.Â
âHi, sunshine.â Yunho leaned down to peck your forehead, and Mingi adjusted, moving his cock inside you. You whined at that, oversensitive but your body still craving more.Â
They ignored you, kissing each other again. You could feel Mingiâs knot starting to go down, and you pushed yourself back onto him, chasing the fullness. It was too late, though, he was pulling out, whispering an apology to you. âSorry, Yunhoâs gonna go next, though, okay?â
Your body was so hot, the ache between your legs so strong that you just looked at Mingi with big eyes. âIs he gonna fuck me?â
Yunho laughed. âMaybe I wonât. Maybe Iâll just make you lay there and stay still. Hold me deep inside you.â
You take a deep breath, trying to keep it together, but Yunho continues.
âYou just wanna get fucked so bad, isnât that right, you want me to breed you and make it feel so good⌠maybe Iâll just make you take me the way I want it, hm?â
You knew Yunho was an alpha. But heâd always been sweet and kind to you. Heâd never teased you like this.
His large hands moved over your form, caressing you, your tits, your waist, your ass, rubbing your pussy. You stretched out, opening yourself up to all of him.Â
He laughed and unzipped his pants, revealing his cock straining against his boxers. You whimpered just looking at the bulge.Â
âStop teasing, Yunho.â Seonghwaâs voice was playful. âDonât you see how much she needs it?â
You gave Seonghwa a grateful look before turning your attention back to Yunho. âPlease, Yunho.â
âI love your begging.â He smiled, but there was no kindness in it. It was toothy, almost predatory. He completely took his pants off and positioned himself over you like he was about to fuck you. His boxers were still on, and the cotton rubbed against your clit as he rubbed against you. You whined weakly, feeling almost dizzy with the need to be full.
âWhat did I say, Yunho.â Seonghwaâs voice was firmer now. âSheâs in heat. Be nice.â
Yunho sighed, and before you knew what he was doing, you were flipped on your stomach, your knees propped up under you and your face pressed into the pillows.Â
âYou wanna get fucked?â Yunhoâs voice was almost a growl. Clearly he was not happy at Seonghwaâs interference. âIâll fuck you, sunshine.â
A thrill went through your body at his roughness. You could feel his tip at your entrance, and you took a deep breath.Â
Yunho pushed inside in one swift motion, and the breath youâd just taken whooshed out of your lungs. He was so deep inside you, so big, so goodâŚ
And then he started moving. With every deep thrust, you felt like you might cum that second. He was so rough, his fingers digging into your hips. You knew for sure there would be bruises the next morning.Â
Yunho fucked you like he hated you, and as he leaned over your back, you could feel he was still wearing his sweater and buttons from the show. The pins felt cold on your back, and you shivered.Â
âYou like it like that? You like it when I fuck you rough?â
You nodded. âYes, alpha.âÂ
âYou know, you really should share with Sannie.â Seonghwaâs voice was light, lilting. âHeâs been waiting so patiently.â
You could hear rustling behind you, and a whimper that sounded like Mingiâs. It was probably San standing up, and you wondered if Mingi had returned to sucking him off as soon as his knot had gone down and heâd left the bed.
Yunho fucking growled.Â
You whined, the display of dominance turning you on more, but the rest of the room went silent.Â
âIâm so sorry.â Yunho said immediately, stilling his hips. âOh my God, I did not mean to do that.â
âItâs okay.â San said, and he sounded genuine. âTake your time with y/n, Iâll get my turn after.â
You did your best to stay still, trying not to ruin their conversation, but you needed him fucking inside you.Â
âThank you, San.â Yunhoâs voice turned to you. âYou alright, sunshine?â
âMhm.â Your voice was small. âYes, Alpha.â
âYou want more?â Yunhoâs voice turned smooth, slippery.Â
âYes.â You breathed.
âYunho?âÂ
You pushed yourself up from the bed at that voice. âYeosang?â You hadnât even heard him come in.
But there he was, sitting cross legged on the bed beside you. You could see the fabric between his legs was dark, clinging to his thighs with slick.Â
âWhat is it, baby?â Yunho hummed.
Yeosang bit his lip. âI fear⌠y/n may be sending me into heat.â
Your head nearly spun at that. One omega sending another into heat was not something that happened often, not unless the pheromones were just right. It had to be the scents of the alphas in the room whoâd already fucked you who had a relationship to Yeosang, right? It couldnât be you?
Yeosang smelled sweet, smelled needy. You whined.Â
âHey, Sannie? I have an idea.â Seonghwa said. âWhy donât you fuck Yeosang while you wait your turn.â
âFuck.â San sighed. âI would love to, but I gotta keep disciplining this little slut for now.â There was a strangled noise from probably Mingi.Â
You could hear Seonghwaâs smirk in his voice. âJoong? Wanna get over here and fill Sangie up?â
âI can do that.â
Youâd almost forgotten about Hongjoong and Wooyoung. You looked around for them and saw Wooyoung laying on the other bed, watching, as Hongjoong got up to position Yeosang beside you.Â
He smiled at you. âHi, y/n.â
âHi, Yeosang.â You breathed. He was so beautiful, still in his stage makeup, with bronze blush and little star freckles dotting his cheeks. âYouâre so pretty.â
âYouâre pretty.âÂ
âCan I kiss Yeosang?â You looked over your shoulder at Yunho.
He laughed, thrusting his hips into you. Your head fell back on the pillow in front of you.Â
âYeah, you can kiss him.â
You pulled your head up and looked at Yeosang for a moment, just taking him in. His expression went blissed-out for a moment as Hongjoong slid inside him, and you took that opportunity to pull his face to yours and kiss him.
âMm, y/n.â He moaned into your mouth. âYou taste so good.â
âWooyoung.â You explained.Â
You and Yeosang kept kissing, your hands slowly getting a little more exploratory with each other, while Yunho fucked you and Hongjoong fucked him. It felt so fucking good to have him inside you, and to have two pairs of warm hands on your body.Â
You were dimly aware of Seonghwa moving to the other bed, and based on the sounds you were hearing he was touching Wooyoung, but you were too caught up in Yunho and Yeosang to really care.Â
You could barely breathe for the size of Yunhoâs cock inside you. He wasnât quite as big as Mingi, but he still felt delicious inside you, hitting spots inside you that made you sigh and whine in pleasure. This was a side of him youâd never seen, and it made you feel so good.
âFuck me.â You whined.Â
âI am, sunshine.â Yunho gripped your hips tighter. âYouâre already kissing Sangie, do you need someone else to come over and shut you up with their cock?â His voice turned into a whisper that edged on a growl. âNo one else is touching you till Iâm done with you.â
Yunhoâs possessiveness was really fucking hot. He was a man possessed, fucking you with the fervor of an acolyte worshipping their god.Â
Yeosang whimpered, and you looked at him. His eyes were squeezed shut, tears beading at their corners, and his mouth was wide. You wondered what heâd look like choking on someoneâs cockâ Mingiâs giant one, maybe. Although it seemed from what Seonghwa had said he wasnât going to be fucking anyoneâs face. Maybe they used Yeosang as a punishment. Heâd have to hold Mingi in his mouth while Mingi stayed completely still. You could see it in your mindâs eye, Mingi looking at Hwa or Hongjoong and absolutely begging to thrust down Yeosangâs throat, and them denying him time after time. Maybe heâd even cry.
You were pulled out of your thoughts by a particularly rough thrust from Yunho, and you cried out as you felt his knot starting to build at your entrance. âFuck, Yunho, knot me, please.â You cried.Â
âBeg a little harder.â He snarled.Â
âPlease, please, Yunho, please!âÂ
âThatâs it.â He held you in a punishing grip, forcing his knot into you. You held your hand to your stomach, feeling the bulge of him inside you. He began to cum, groaning, and your orgasm hit you at the same moment. You arched your back, pushing you into a kiss with Yeosang, who returned it with a whine.
Yunho slumped on top of you, pressing a kiss onto your back. âYou feel so fucking good, sunshine. Taking my cock so good.â
You sighed. âYou feel so good, Yunho.â
The door opened one more time. You knew who it had to be.Â
âJongho.â San said. âWelcome to the orgy!âÂ
You could smell him as soon as he walked into the room. Youâd forgotten heâd started entering pre-rut right after the show, and had decided to sequester himself in his room. It seemed Mingiâs text had encouraged him to come take a turn with you.Â
Yunhoâs knot went down quickly, deflating at the scent of another alpha clearly ready to fuck you into submission. The look in Jonghoâs eyes was downright predatory, but the rest of his expression looked a bit nervous. He was chewing on his lip. âHey y/n⌠do you still⌠need someone?â
You could feel yourself growing distressed at the sensation of so many ateez memberâs cum leaking out of you. âYes, Jongho, please, I need you to fill me up.â
Jonghoâs clothes were off him in a flash, and he was on top of you. You were briefly worried that Yunho would get aggressive again, but he seemed spent, moving to take your place making out with Yeosang on the other half of the bed.Â
âNot so fast, Choi.â San stood up. âIâve been waiting though everyone else, itâs my turn.â
Jongho looked thoughtful for a moment. âWhat if we shared?â
San raised his eyebrows. âIâm listening.â
âIâll get inside her⌠and then you can join me.â He looked between your legs. âI think her little hole can take it.â
You clenched around nothing, breathing hard. The thought of both of them inside you at the same time, fucking you in rhythm, was almost more than your heat-addled brain could handle. You needed them so bad you could barely even get out a whine, your desire choking you.
San smiled. âI like that idea.â
Jongho lined himself up with you, everyoneâs cum and your slick making it an easy slide inside. You still gasped as he filled you up. Jongho was so thick, you wondered how San would fit.Â
âFuck.â Jonghoâs voice was low. âIâm gonna knot you so hard.â
You took a shaky breath, lifting your hips weakly in an effort to get him to move.Â
He laughed and grabbed your legs, starting to push in and out. Your eyes started to lose focus.Â
âSan, get over here.â
You werenât even paying attention to how they were positioning themselves, your eyes fixed on the ceiling, but you could feel a finger enter beside Jonghoâs cock.Â
The stretch was so good. It was intense, but you could handle it. You wanted more. You wanted both of them.Â
âMore.â You choked out.Â
âSlut.â San bit out. âIâll give you more.â He bypassed two fingers and skipped straight to three. âGood, taking it so well. Youâre gonna need to be prepared if you want both of us.â
âWant both of you.â
San sighed. âSo impatient.â You could feel something bigger pressing at your entrance, beside Jongho. San swore, Jongho made a high noise, and you panted as he slowly pushed himself inside of you.Â
âBeautiful.â Jongho reached down to brush away a piece of your hair. âBeautiful girl.â
You made a pleased noise.
And then you couldnât make any noise at all as they began to fuck you, alternating thrusts. First Sanâs cock, then Jonghoâs, then Sanâs, then Jonghoâs. It was so much, and the rhythm was uneven at the beginning, making it even nicer when they settled into it. You were overstimulated, your body trembling and leaking slick and taking it so well, as Jongho and San kept telling you.
The room had descended into debauchery. Hongjoong and Yeosang were still going at it, with Yunho stroking Yeosangâs cock. Seonghwa and Wooyoung had begun to fuck Mingi from both ends, and he looked like he was in heaven. And of course Jongho and San were both deep inside you.
You hadnât expected your night to go like this, not even a little bit, but you were so glad for the turn it had taken.
Jongho groaned. âIâm gonna cum, Sannie.â
San sighed. âUgh, fine.â He moved up towards your face and held his cock in front of your mouth. âGet me off, y/n.â
You practically started salivating at the sight of his cock, opening your mouth and starting to lick at his tip.Â
Jongho gave a few more strong thrusts before his knot inflated. Your eyes rolled back in your head as he locked himself inside you and started to cum, weakly sucking on San.Â
As your orgasm passed, you flopped on your back, completely exhausted.Â
âItâs okay, baby, I can finish myself off.â San whispered, kissing your forehead. âYou were so good for us.âÂ
You finally felt satiated for the night, satisfied, now that all eight of your boys had had the chance to take a turn with you. Your heat hadnât broken yet, but you felt safe now. If you had them with you, everything would be okay.
And as the rest of them finished up and crawled on the bed to cuddle with you and the others, you thought that this was what a pack must feel like.Â
#mirohsaurorasociety#ateez#ateez fic#ateez smut#skzdust writes#omegaverse#ateez x reader#ateez ot8 x reader#smut#seonghwa#park seonghwa#seonghwa x reader#hongjoong#kim hongjoong#hongjoong x reader#yunho#jeong yunho#yunho x reader#yeosang#kang yeosang#yeosang x reader#san#choi san#san x reader#mingi#song mingi#mingi x reader#wooyoung#jung wooyoung#wooyoung x reader
825 notes
¡
View notes
Text
kisses and other sweet things â billy the kid x cowgirl!reader
ok⌠i couldnât help myself lol
also side note i donât remember what scene this gif was from but i feel like his turned on look and look of disgust/confusion is the same â like if i hadnât watched the show iâd be like âdid he just see a pretty girl walk in?? or did someone just threaten him?? both??? hopefully both???â
but like also if he looked at me like thatâŚ,,,⌠melting. on the spot.
as always, warnings: smuuuuut, dom!billy, brat!reader, i donât know if you can call it non-con but just to be safe im going to put that, p in v sex, oral, spitting in mouth (yeah i went there sue me), tears, biting, cums inside of reader (they didnât have condoms in his time but that doesnât mean you shouldnât use them!!!!)
also donât sue me i donât know if they had running water (sinks, baths, etc) but also the real billy the kid didnât look this fine so weâre making it up as we go and going with the flow
ENOUGH TALK â hereâs kisses and other sweet thingsâŚ
you had been working with a crew for some time now, and as you all struggled to keep a cash flow â you had to turn to other things.
like joining forces with another crew.
the idea of joining a crew wasnât what unsettled you â what unsettled you was being the only woman with a gun with even more men.
itâs just for one job, yâall, they had said. just this one.
one job turned into two. then that turned into three. four, five, six â and suddenly you knew everyoneâs back story, drink of choice, and their type when it came to women of the night.
your first crew never asked how you felt, but you also never told them. they were all â including you â in it for the money. at the end of the day, it was all about what you had in your pockets. there was no time for quelling the simple worries, like theyâd call the ones in your head.
at the end of the day â you had been doing this a long time. you had taken care of yourself up until this point, and you would continue to do so. didnât matter who you were working with â youâd get it done.
after a day of success, everyone wanted to blow off steam. you all had found a boarding house for the night where the alcohol ran deep and there was two or three pretty women for each cattle rustler in your large group. you stayed behind a bit to drink with them, but once they started eyeing the women â you knew it was time to go.
sleeping with any of the men you worked with was also a bad idea. you couldnât afford them seeing you as anything less than someone quick with a draw â and you worried a night of meaningless sex would ruin that.
you would never take the chance.
âhave your fun, boys,â you chuckled. âyou deserve it.â
âwonât stay a little longer, sweetheart?â your leader asked as a girl licked at his neck.
âanother time â bathâs calling my name.â
a few pleasantries were thrown over shoulders, and you returned them. you made your quick escape up the stairway and into the shared washroom between three or four bedrooms. you knew your party had rented those rooms for the evening, so you were very excited to be able to have the bath to yourself for a little bit longer than usual.
you filled the tub with scalding hot water. the steam from the water and the whisky in your stomach made you hazy, but you welcomed it. who knew when youâd have until you had this sort of luxury or privacy again â you werenât going to waste the chance.
the bath was quite large â fit for two or three people. you stayed on one edge as you washed your dirty skin. you were about to relax against the back when the doorknob began to turn.
you immediately snatched your gun and pointed it at the door.
âshit â sorry.â
it was the bonney kid.
he was holding a towel in his hand and was naked from the waist up. a scared look on his face was present as he tried to avert his eyes.
you put down the gun and raised an eyebrow, waiting for his next move.
âjust came to wash up,â he spoke.
you knew he couldnât see anything from where he stood, and you knew he wouldnât be able to see below the waterâs surface with the bubbles. you could tell him to fuck off â but being mean to some of these assholes sometimes proved to be worse than just swallowing your pride and being nice. you didnât know billy very well â and you werenât about to find out while you were naked if he was an asshole or not.
âiâm going to be a bit,â you spoke. âi donât mind if you come in.â
he looked at you uneasily before nodded curtly, lips parting. you closed your eyes and leaned back against the tub, letting your eyes drift closed. you heard the water running and the sound of soap being scrubbed onto skin, and felt better. the next sound you heard was a razor being pulled out and your eye drifted open.
he was shaving.
he kept his gaze on himself in the mirror as he spoke. âsurprised the kid can shave?â
you smiled. ânever thought you were a kid from how you were with a gun.â
that made him smile. ânever seen a women like you with a gun before.â
you hummed in response, not exactly sure how to respond.
âcome up here to escape?â
that made you laugh. you couldnât help but let your gaze fall on his reflection in the mirror. his eyes were trained on his skin as he let the blade slide down his neck and pull up loose hairs. your mind was hazy with drink and heat, which made you forget to respond.
âsome people would say itâs rude to stare, sweetheart.â
you laughed at that â he had you there.
âand some people would say itâs rude to intrude on a womanâs bath,â you countered.
he smiled, but kept his eyes off you. youâd like to think it was out of respect. ââŚand would you?â
ânot with you,â you offered. âyouâre the only one who hasnât tried to make a pass at me.â
ânot hard to believe,â he spoke. âdownstairs theyâve got a running bet to see who will be the first with you.â
you scoffed. âin their dreams.â
billy didnât respond. he was almost done with shaving. he was washing more of his upper arms in the sink, and you suddenly felt bad. you were only taking this long because you thought everyone would be preoccupied with the downstairs activities, and because you couldnât exactly exit with him standing there â able to see you.
âi can leave if you want to wash,â you spoke.
âwater will be cold,â he responded. ââs fine â iâll wait the hour.â
you werenât sure why â but that made you feel bad.
âyou could join me.â
you werenât sure what brought that on, and you knew youâd probably regret it later. however, billyâs eyes drifted up the length of the mirror to the edge where you knew he could see the tub, to your eyes. you werenât sure how you looked â but you knew your curls were piled on top of your head and you looked sleepy. relaxed, even. peaceful.
âi donât think you mean that, sweetheart.â
you hummed. âyou donât have to. just thought iâd offer.â
he appeared to sigh, and thatâs when you thought he would leave â but he didnât.
instead, he locked the door.
âshouldâve done that in the first place,â he spoke before coming towards the tub to unlace his pants.
you turned your head away from him and let out a small giggle, shielding your gaze from his naked form. âhow would we have gotten so well acquainted then, mr. bonney?â
you heard him find the other side of the tub where he sat back against. you let your eye line find in front of you and your jaw almost dropped at the sight. billy appeared to struggle to get comfortable as he sank into the warmth of the tub. the water line came up to right under his chest, showing off all of his perfect and trim muscles. with billyâs arms stretched out around the edge of the tub⌠you got the perfect view of the stretched muscles of his biceps.
âdo i need to remind you about staring?â he asked.
you werenât sure if he was joking â but he was right. if you wanted respect, you had to give it, too.
but you couldnât deny just how handsome he was.
âsorry,â you said with a coy smile, and let your head fall back against the tub again.
you could hear water slightly splashing from the other side of the tub. billy had extended his legs so they were brushing yours slightly, and you shivered at the thought.
âcan youâŚâ he began. âcan you get my back?â
you lifted your head and smiled. i can do all that and more if you asked, you thought.
âsure,â you said with a simple smile.
billy turned around and handed you the soap. there were a few cuts and bruises littered on his back, and you tried to be as careful with them as possible. you started on his neck, working the soap and the sponge against his muscles.
he hummed in response. you couldâve died at the thought of the big, bad billy the kid keening into your touch because you were massaging his muscles just right.
âthat feels good,â he spoke. âtalented fingers i suppose.â
you laughed lightly at that. you kept the sponge on his shoulders, and then worked down towards the expansion of his shoulder blades. it was scary to see such a broad man before you as you were so bare, but also the look of him was so enticing. you drew rough circles on his skin and worked your way down to the middle of his back.
âthatâs good,â he replied. âthank you, darlinâ.â
you went to hand the sponge back to him, but he turned around in place instead. the tops of your breasts were showing and you knew he could see the wildness in your eyes.
âhowâd a sweet thing like you end up with us?â he asked, eyes searching yours for the answer.
âmaybe iâm just the only one who knows how to handle you boys,â you spoke, trying to be coy. âactually⌠one of them i grew up with. weâve always worked together, but thatâs as far as itâs ever gone.â
âand what would he say if he knew if you were in here with me?â he asked.
you scrunched your eyebrows at him. âwouldnât be his business. heâs also got a pretty blonde in his lap tonight. change of pace from his usual red head.â
âand he missed a chance to get to see you like this?â he asked, tucking a curl behind your ear.
âis his loss your gain, mr. bonney?â you asked, a smile drifting onto your face.
that was bold. you knew it. you could feel it.
âi think youâd have to ask the pretty miss before me,â he responded, inching his face closer. âsheâd be mighty sweet if she let me kiss her.â
âsheâs pretty pissed you havenât already.â
he stared at you for a few minutes with his plump and pink lips parted in such a way where you knew thoughts were running behind his pretty eyes. he dipped his forehead towards yours as the intensity of the situation mixed with the hot steam around you and the liquor inside both of you. he dipped his chin once, and caught your waiting lips with ease.
his lips were dry and cracked against yours, but you loved it. billy was the type of man that was hard and worked even harder, and every bit of him reflected that. his dark curls were twirling around his hairline, mixing with sweat and soapy water. you wanted to brush them back, hop in his lap, and kiss him until there was more water on the floor than in the tub.
but you couldnât â not yet.
billyâs lips folded between yours as if he was just happy to be here â with you. the feeling was intoxicating as there was nothing like sharing intimacy with a sweet man in the comfort of hot water. you couldnât help yourself in that moment â you brought your hand up to cup the side of his face, and he sucked in a sharp breath in response.
âyou can touch me, you know,â you whispered.
âthe things i want to do to you, darlinââŚâ he spoke, shaking his head and trying to catch his breath at the same time. âshouldnât be wasted in a tub. let me take you back to your room.â
you both left the bathtub and tried your best to dry off as quickly as possible. it was almost hard to believe you were giggling with billy like innocents as you raced back to your room â hoping not to run into any more cowboys.
you immediately pushed him to sit down on the edge of the bed before you climbed into his lap. his thighs were strong and thick â the perfect foundation for a thing like you to hold yourself up enough to grab his cock in your hands, and swallow his moans through another kiss.
âtried not to stare in the bathtub, billy⌠but can you blame me?â you asked, breathless.
ânoticed you starinâ,â he grunted, running his calloused hands all over your body. âcouldnât help but stare back. needed to see where the trigger on you was.â
you squealed in delight at his dirty mouth before he threw you off his lap and rolled you over. he immediately started kissing down your body.
âi want you inside me, billy,â you whined. ânot that.â
he worked his way back up to you before he caught you in another chaste kiss. against your lips, he spoke, âiâm a gentleman, sweetheart, first and foremost.â
âand what if a dirty little thing like me didnât want a gentleman?â
he caught your chin in between his pointer finger and thumb and extended your neck ever so slightly. he looked down his nose at your pretty, flushed face. you smiled up at him as he scanned your face. âthen iâd tell you â if iâve got you all to myself, iâm going to do anything i want with that pretty little pussy. planned on tastinâ you, sweetheart â you got a problem with that?â
a wide grin spread across your face as your cheeks became rosier. âcanât say i can argue with you, then, cowboy.â
he pressed a heavy kiss to your lips, your cheek, one on the base of your neck â and then bit down hard on the skin of your shoulder. immediately, your hands came up to lay across his biceps before he began to suck on the spot, sending shock waves throughout your body. he withdrew from you and was in between your thighs in an instant.
he spread your legs and held them down in place. his tongue was strong and thick as it explored the places between your folds. you hoisted yourself onto your elbows so you could get a better look at the angel before you.
you watched as his eyes close as his tongue drew sloppy, wet circles around your clit. your teeth sank into your bottom lip as you watched him bring a hand up to his mouth, lubricate his fingers, and prod at your entrance. billy let out a throaty groan as his two fingers slipped in with ease, exploring for that one special spot.
he watched as your pussy swallowed his fingers, hoping to trap them inside of you. you were almost vibrating at how good it felt to have his fingers inside of you and his drier thumb deliver the most delicious bouts of friction and pressure to your clit.
âyes ââ you gasped, gazing at his fingers.
his eyes immediately flicked up to yours. âstill got a problem with this, doll?â
you folded your lips into each other as you shook your head slowly, holding his gaze. you were biting back the moan as he curled your fingers inside of you.
âno, thatâs not how this works,â he stated. âif iâm making you feel that good, i should get to hear those pretty moans, donât you think?â
a deep crease was forming in your brow with the perfect combination of friction, lubrication, pressure, and rhythm you had ever felt. you wanted to respond to him, of course, but how could you?
âi gotta work for it, that it?â he grunted. âoh, sweet thingâŚâ
he shoved a third finger inside of you and you gasped. you couldnât help it. you fisted the sheets on either side of you and threw your head back in the air. his thumb was working long, drawn out circles on your sensitive clit as your hips bucked up to meet his movements.
âthatâs what you needed, baby?â he asked. âbreak so easily. iâd fit another, but this pussy is so sweet and tight â canât fit.â
you were practically whining at his words. he would switch between his tongue and thumb every few seconds to show you the type of variety that had your toes curling. his groans against your pussy were the added vibration that kept your hips moving to meet his face.
âtastes so fuckinâ sweet,â he grunted, his eyes closed. âcanât wait to stuff my cock in there.â
âdonât be mean to me, billy,â you gasped. âi want to feel your cock so bad, pleaseâŚâ
âno, baby,â he refused. ânot until i make you feel good. you want my cock? yeah, well â you know what i want.â
you whined in frustration at his words â his words, the addition of what was making the heat and pressure build, and build, and build inside you until you were a sobbing mess on the bed.
âthatâs it, sweetheart â give in,â he gasped. âi wanna know how good iâm making you feel.â
his voice was so husky it was taking over all of your senses. you hung onto every word as he led you closer and closer to what was your tipping point. he was stretching you so taut â like a string, ready to snap. when he suddenly pulled his hand away, you barely noticed it â until he replaced it with his cock.
you gasped at what came next.
first it was your legs â they immediately began to shake uncontrollably. the immense pressure started at your curled toes, your stretched feet, and worked its way up all the way to your shaking calves and thighs. the warmth coaxed your hips into a soft roll as you rode out your orgasm â blinded by the ecstasy of it all.
you immediately grabbed onto billy for dear life as all of your senses fucking swam. it was wave, after wave, after wave that hit you, arched your back towards the ceiling, and left you fucking breathless. your mouth fell open instantly, parted as whines and soft moans left and filled the open air of your bedroom.
and what did billy do? he grabbed you by the chin, still rutting his hips against yours, and spit in your fucking mouth.
âswallow,â he ordered, eyes boring down into yours.
you gasped as you understood his command, and like the good girl you were â you did as you were told.
âgood girl,â he whispered from above you, stroking your chin.
you sucked in a sharp breath of air as you tried to regain your senses. you hoisted yourself back into your elbows, trying to focus â but it was just so hard. your pussy was so, so sensitive and it was like billyâs cock knew exactly out how to drag out your orgasm. you glanced up at billy, and realized your vision was blurry. shattered, fucked out beyond belief â you realized there were tears, literal tears in your eyes.
âno breaks for you, sweetheart,â he spoke, leaning over and holding your hips down. âneed to make sure this pussy knows who she belongs to.â
your body refused to stop shaking â but it gave into every touch, caress, pull, and push from billy. you were his to use and you fucking relished in the feeling.
through your dark, thick, damp lashes, you glanced up at him. immediately, his bright, wild eyes connected with yours. there was no stopping the animal before you â not until he got his fix. the pure and pretty girl who always surprised the group with her skill was laying beneath him like a fucked out doll and he couldnât get enough.
âplease, billy,â you whined, biting down on your lip. âuse my pussy just like thatâŚâ
âmy fucking pussy,â he grunted.
âall yours, baby,â you gasped, laying victim to the curling warmth inside your womb once again. it was like an itch that needed to be scratched, and only billy could fix it. the idea of a second orgasm taunted you â teased you, until it was the only thing you could think about. you were close⌠so close⌠âbilly, fuck â youâre going to make me â youâre gonna ââ
âthatâs it, baby, yeah ââ his thrusts were getting sloppier now as a light sheen of sweat lay across his forehead. the veins in his biceps and neck were protruding and his eyes were trained on your face. âbeinâ so good fâme.â
âbilly ââ you cried, tears coming to your eyes again. you reached for him, and brought him down to you. he held you by the back of the head and held your jaw in place with his thumb. through gritted teeth and wet eyes, you sobbed, âdriving me fucking crazy.â
âyeah, yeah?â he taunted. âgood. boutta make a mess of this fuckinâ pussy.â
with one last thrust, you curled into billyâs neck and cried. actually cried. he held you close to him as he continued to thrust inside of you â pressing fat, wet kisses to the side of your face. you were shaking in his hold, trying so desperately to hold onto reality â but it was slipping. it was slipping farther and farther away with every sweet word that billy ghosted over your ear.
âsay youâre mine,â he ordered, with desperation in your voice. âsay youâre mine, and iâll cum.â
âiâm yours, billy,â you sobbed. âiâm yours. only yours.â
an animalistic groan left billyâs mouth as he tugged on your hair. he pulled your neck back and taut, shoving his face into the crook of your neck and biting down on your shoulder. his body pulsed one, two, three times as his orgasm overtook him and you. you were a weeping, crying mess and took everything that billy gave you.
he rut his cock into you a few more times as you both came down for your highs. billy was so commanding in bed â but after? nothing compared to how he was after. he pulled you into his lap, cock still inside you, and began peppering kisses all over your face. sweet nothings were whispered into your ear, but all you could do was whimper quietly in response. he laughed slightly in your ear, his breath ticking your sensitive skin, and dug his nose into your hairline.
ânever getting rid of me now, sweet thing.â
- - -
would love to hear your thoughts :)
-L
#billy the kid 2022#billy the kid x reader#billy the kid smut#billy the kid#william bonney smut#william h bonney x reader#william bonney#kid antrim#tom blyth#coriolanus snow#coriolanus x reader#coriolanus x you
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
beach fight - part 2
part 1 here
warnings: fingering, kind of public, cheating, mentions of ruthie, jealousy
disclaimer: making a part 3!! message me to b on the taglist <3
pairing: rafe cameron x pogue!reader
It had been a week since the showdown on the beach. Ruthie had ended up with a busted lip and bruises, and Y/Nâs knuckles were still sore from that fight. Word spread fast, and now, wherever Y/N went, people whispered. She didnât care. Ruthie got what she deserved. She wasnât going to lose sleep over it.
Tonight, the Pogues were hitting up a huge summer party at a Kook mansion, and as expected, there were plenty of stares as soon as Y/N walked in. People threw shady looks, some even whispering to each other when they thought she wasnât looking. But Y/N just rolled her eyes, keeping her head high.
âLet them talk,â she muttered under her breath as she entered the party, brushing it all off.
She quickly found Kie and Sarah dancing in the middle of the room, music blasting so loud you could feel the bass in your chest. With a smile, Y/N joined them, laughing as they pulled her into the rhythm. The three of them danced, their energy wild and carefree. Y/N threw back a few drinks, feeling the buzz settle in, making her forget about all the drama for a while.
Across the room, Rafe had been hanging around with Sofia, who tried to pull his attention toward her. She clung to his arm, making a big show of laughing at his jokes and trying to stay close, but his mind was somewhere else. Every time Y/N moved, Rafeâs eyes followed, unable to stop himself. He wasnât even trying to hide it.
It pissed him off seeing her like thatâdancing with her friends, completely unbothered, like he didnât exist anymore. Especially when she hugged Pope. That nearly sent him over the edge. She wrapped her arms around him, laughing about something, and Rafe clenched his jaw, jealousy burning in his chest. He hated that she could be so close to them.
âRafe, youâre not even listening,â Sofia said, snapping him back to the moment, tugging on his sleeve.
He blinked, tearing his eyes away from Y/N for a second. âYeah, whatever,â he muttered, clearly distracted.
Sofia rolled her eyes, frustrated. She knew where his mind was, and it wasnât on her. âWhy are you so obsessed with her?â she finally snapped, crossing her arms.
But Rafe ignored her, his gaze back on Y/N as she laughed and danced with Sarah and Kie.
Eventually, Y/N excused herself from the group to get some air. She walked away from the crowd, heading down one of the quieter hallways. Rafe didnât hesitate. Without a second thought, he brushed off Sofiaâs protests and followed Y/N, his heart pounding as he watched her disappear around a corner. Sofia called after him, but he didnât stop, too focused on catching up with Y/N.
Y/N had noticed him watching her all night, but she didnât care. She had felt his eyes on her, burning holes into her, but she wasnât going to let him ruin her night. Still, she knew him too well, and when she rounded the corner into the hallway, she leaned against the wall, waiting. When Rafe finally caught up, she raised an eyebrow, unimpressed.
âWhy are you following me, Rafe?â she asked, arms crossed as she subtly pushed her chest up, making sure he noticed. His eyes flicked down, staring at her for a second before meeting her gaze again.
Rafe hesitated, trying to come up with some excuse. âI was just heading to the basementâŚgot some shit to sell,â he said, a weak attempt to brush it off.
Y/N scoffed. âThereâs no basement in this house, Rafe. You really expect me to believe that?â
He dropped the act, knowing she wasnât buying it. âI miss you, alright? Iâve been thinking about you ever since we broke up. Itâs driving me crazy, seeing you with them.â
Y/N shook her head. âYou donât get to miss me, Rafe. You have Sofia now, remember?â
Rafe stepped closer, his voice low, desperate. âI donât care about her. I never did. You know that.â
But Y/N wasnât having it. âYou made your choice. You chose her, Rafe. So why donât you go back to her?â
He ignored her words, his hands already finding their way to her waist, pulling her closer. Before Y/N could push him away, he leaned down, kissing her neck softly, making her breath hitch.
âRafe, stop,â she whispered, her hands on his chest, trying to shove him off, but her voice wasnât as firm as it shouldâve been.
âYou still want me. I know you do,â he murmured against her skin, his lips trailing down her neck. âI can see it in your eyes.â
âYou have a girlfriend,â Y/N said, trying to hold on to some sense of control.
âI donât care about her,â he repeated, his voice husky, hands gripping her waist tighter as he pressed her back against the wall. âYouâre the only one I want. Always have been.â
âStop,â Y/N repeated, but it was weaker this time, her resolve slipping as he kissed her harder. Before she knew it, he was dragging her into the nearest bathroom, locking the door behind them.
The moment they were inside, Rafe didnât waste any time. His hands slipped under her shirt, fingers tracing her skin, and Y/N gasped, feeling the familiar rush sheâd tried to forget. His lips crashed against hers as he lifted her onto the bathroom counter, his hands roaming everywhere.
She tried one last time to resist. âRafe, you canâtâŚyou have a girlfriend.â
âSheâs not you,â Rafe growled, pushing his hand into her shorts, finding her wet and ready despite her protests. Y/Nâs breath hitched as he slid his fingers inside her, his mouth inches from hers as he whispered dirty things into her ear.
Y/N couldnât think straight, the heat between them clouding everything else. Her body betrayed her, responding to his touch despite the voice in her head telling her to stop.
Meanwhile, outside the bathroom, Sofia stood in shock, watching from the hallway as Rafe dragged Y/N into the bathroom. She couldnât believe what she was seeing. Her heart sank, anger and jealousy bubbling up inside her. JJ, who had been passing by, saw it too, his face twisting into a mix of confusion and frustration. Not knowing if he should tell the pogues about this.
part 3 here
taglist:
@carolina6677 @lovrsin @alayaaaahhhhhh @esquivelbianca
#drew starkey#rafe cameron#rafe outer banks#drew starkey fic#drew starkey smut#rafe cameron smut#outer banks#drew starkey x reader#rafe x reader#rafe smut#rafe cameron x reader#rafe x y/n#rafe obx#obx
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
â¨ď¸Feels like Stardust, Floating all around Usâ¨ď¸
â¨ď¸The five times Suguru tried to confess his feelings, and the one that worked â¨ď¸
â¨ď¸Pairings - Suguru Geto x F!reader
â¨ď¸Summary - Itâs New Years Eve, and Suguru is at a huge party in the city, with Satoru, Nanami and Shoko, but his mind goes to the girl who moved to France right after your Freshman year of College ended. The girl he never got the courage to tell his feelings to, despite knowing her most of his life. You. When you return from abroad, looking even more beautiful than he remembered, he wonders if he can finally tell you how he really feels, and get your kiss at Midnight. (Or every night) Watch as Suguru tries to confess his feelings from Elementary, Middle, High school and College, while not knowing you felt the same.
â¨ď¸CW - MDNI- explicit, 18+ only! Very emotional, light angst, cute fluff, and smutty!! Mutual pining, same format of Duvet Days and Vanilla Ice Cream (Satoruâs 5+1 !!) If you enjoyed that storytelling format, youâll enjoy this one! (Same world as this too) friends/idiots to lovers. Will be NSFW at the end, there is oral (f recieving), dirty talk, mating press, rough sex, creampie, the rest of the story also has suggestive, fingering, teasing, edging. -Word count- 16.2k- oneshot long af lol, just trust meee <3
Comments and reblogs so appreciated if you enjoy!! -(divider by @strangergraphics - banner made by me)
Itâs New Year's Eve, and youâre so nervous to see your old friends again, especially one friend in particular, Suguru Geto. As the cool air makes you shiver a bit in your dress, you wrap your light suede jacket around you just a little tighter, stepping up to what you remember as Satoru Gojoâs house, opulent and extravagant, the perfect place for a party really.
You take a little breath, looking up at the clear night sky, knowing soon it would be smokey with fireworks, and you canât help but remember all the times youâve been here. Particular parties, or study sessions, with all of your best friends, who had clearly stayed close, you wonder will you still fit in? You also wonder, will you look good to a particular dark haired man.
Shaking it off, you psych yourself up, youâve done your hair, your makeup, youâve got this gold glitter all over your skin, and a gorgeous little gold dress. You wracked over ideas over and over, wanting it to be so perfect, wanting to make sure that you could maybe get noticed by him in a different way, in the way youâve always wanted, but have never really said.
You finally, after minutes of standing and contemplating it, knock on the door, you can feel the music reverberating, and it blares when Satoru Gojo opens the door. When you see Satoruâs smiling face and pretty blue eyes you canât help but smile. He says your name and yanks you in practically, pulling you in for a big hug, you giggle and hug him back.
âSatoru!â He pops a kiss on your head now.
âOh my god, youâre back for good!?â You nod then, smiling.
âCroissants and wine are great, but I missed home for sure. Satoru, you're squeezing me to death!â
âSorry, sweets. Just missed your face.â
âYouâre hogging her.â Shoko says, you grin so big again, as she pulls you in for a tight hug, you both kiss each otherâs cheeks. âYou came home, huh?â
âFinally! Oh, Nanami!â He smiles a tired little smile, holding a strong arm out, you hug him tightly, his hand on your head gently.
âYou came back to this shithole?â You snort, pulling back and shaking your head at him, leaning up to ruffle his sandy blond locks, much to his displeasure.
âCame back to torture you, Kento.â He rolls his hazel eyes, then you pause when you see him across the room, he stops right in his tracks, his lips parted just so, a pack of cigarettes in one hand as if he was about to step out. But he doesnât move, not an inch, and neither do you then.
âHe didnât know you were coming.â Satoru whispers, you look up at him curiously, and Nanami chuckles a bit.
âWe wanted to see the full effect.â He murmurs.
âLook, his jaw is on the floor. Shit, take her coat!â Shoko says, Satoru snatches it off casually, as Suguru approaches, and sees you in your dress now, your heart is racing in your chest when he stands right in front of you.
Suguruâs heart isnât racing, itâs pounding out of his chest, when he sees you, so beautiful in this golden dress, it hugs your every curve, hitting mid thigh, revealing much of your supple skin that seems to glitter under the fairy lights hung all over. He blinks once, twice, three times, and opens his mouth, but he canât even form a coherent thought.
Youâre looking up at him with those eyes, the glittering ones that heâs looked at for so many years, but he has longed for them since youâve been gone, heâs pictured them when he closes his eyes. Pictures of you are not the same, they are all gorgeous, you are gorgeous, but thereâs something missing in them, something he can only truly feel in person.
He feels your very energy humming, and heâs so terrified, heâs going to close up again, isnât he? Heâs going to let you down again, hold back and shut down, when you last left he was in such a dark, dark place, and he would not let you in. He had no idea you would be here, though he knew you were coming home soon, heâd tried to prepare a whole speech, torn paper after paper.
Filled notebooks about you, highlighting sections, writing poems about your eyes, your lips, everything he would do to you if he got a chance. How heâd kiss every inch of your smooth skin, how heâd see you writhing in pleasure under him, but also how heâd get down on one knee for you, how heâd devote anything if he could just get a chance, a chance to tell you the truth.
The truth?
Suguru Geto has been in love with you since the first day you met, all the way back in elementary school.
âGonna just stare and drool?â Satoru teases, bringing him back, he clears his throat, a dark pink rushing across his high cheekbones.
Suguru Geto was not inexperienced, he certainly was not a Satoru level player back in the day, but them both being in a fraternity and in sports came with certain things, parties and hookups. He mostly avoided it though, but heâs never been tongue tied with a girl, in fact being with girls was effortless for him, they all just came to him, but you?
Youâre so different.
âIâm sorry, I havenât seen you in so longâŚâ You fidget a bit, nervous now, looking down. Heâs fucking it up already.
âNo, Iâm sorry, I missed you all very much.â You say with a little smile, hands entwined in front of you, pressing your breasts together in a dress already too revealing, addling his mind. âYou look good, Sugu.â
Sugu, the little nickname you had for him, hearing it from your lips after so long melts him, and youâre telling him that he looks good, he should be telling you how beautiful you are. He should have always told you it, but he could never find the right damn words, and after years of not seeing you, he hasnât moved on, not even close, there is only one you.
âYou⌠you look good.â He manages, voice breaking, he watches your face fall just a bit, cursing himself, as Satoru gestures behind you, a finger gun to his head, and Shoko slits her throat with her finger. Nanami pinches the bridge of his nose, sighing. âUm, I mean great, really great. Like⌠you lookâŚâ
âItâs fine, I appreciate it.â You smile, walking up to him then, holding your arms out for a hug, when he pulls you against him, and inhales that scent, the sweet vanilla of your perfume, and the strawberries in your hair, it all hits.
Itâs your scent.
He inhales, pulling you tightly against him, the longing making him ache, as you inhale his scent, that fresh yet masculine one, feeling his hard body against yours, heâs gotten even more buff, you feel all the muscles as he holds you tight. You feel how broad his shoulders are when your hands gently brush against his biceps over his soft black sweater.
You look up into his eyes, those dark violet ones that are lidded and lazy, making you wonder what they look like when he feels good. You shake the thoughts away, praying your dress covers the now perked up nipples from the contact, your heat pooling in your lower tummy just from a hug. How has he gotten more gorgeous, you canât understand.
His mid length dark hair is even longer now, straight and silky to his shoulders and even beyond them, he has half of it up in a bun and damned if Suguru Geto is the only man that can make it look so attractive. A little wisp falls in front of his forehead just so, you ache to brush it back, to lean up and kiss those full lips, glossy when he runs a tongue along them.
Itâs not just as bad as it was before for youâŚ
Itâs not just as bad as it was before for himâŚ
Itâs worse.
âAhem, werenât you going to smoke?â Shoko cuts in the awkward silence of you two, you step aside then.
âSorry, don't let me keep you! We can catch up later.â You say, and he opens his mouth again, then Satoru interrupts.
âGo check out the stars together on the balcony and have a smoke, Suguru, yeah?â Suguru nods then, eagerly, taking your jacket from Satoru and gently putting it over your shoulders.
âYeah, if it wonât bother you?â He asks, you shake your head with a smile, although you donât smoke, it is very common in France, and youâre pretty used to it now, along with Sugu and Shoko having smoked since high school.
âNot at all. If you donât mind the company.â You say, brushing your hair back behind your ear, youâre so fucking cute, Suguru wants to tell youâŚ
No, heâs going to tell you.
Tonight.
What if you leave again, what if someone sweeps you off your feet? What if heâll live forever and not have said it? He has to throw it out there, and if you do not feel the same, he worries heâll hit that dark place again, but heâs going to try. He places his hand on the small of your back, then Satoru hands you both a glass of champagne, winking at you.
You walk out with him, god his big hand feels good there, it feels so natural. For years upon years you had a thing for him, but it seems you all had really just stayed friends, heâs kept in touch even though youâve been abroad, but it seemed merely friendly. He watched your Insta and liked a couple pictures, made a couple comments, you two hadnât even had a phone call.
You realize just how much you missed that dark, husky voice when you both step out back to Satoruâs balcony, itâs high up on a hill, giving the perfect view of the sky and of the city lights below. You lean against the glass railing, watching the sky glittering, stars twinkling, the moon a crescent shimmering and reflected on the water overlooking the pretty lake below.
âThis is so nice, I missed the beauty here.â Suguru looks at you, at the breeze gently blowing your hair back, revealing your beautiful face in the night.
âI missed the beauty too.â He says, you look at him then, incredulously, and his heart hammers, like heâs a dumb teenager and not twenty two now.
âWhat do you mean, did you leave here for a bit?â You ask, and he exhales then, stepping closer to you, two fingers tilting your chin up, and you feel your body react, your pulse fluttering.
âI mean your beauty. You donât just look great, fuck I am dumb sometimes, I suck at expressingâŚâ
âSugu, it's fine.â
âItâs not. You look breathtaking.â His violet eyes glimmer, dark lashes hovering over them, the words not computing in your muddled mind. âThatâs as close to the word that describes you as I can think.â
âBreathtaking? I⌠thatâs tooâŚâ Youâre glad itâs dark, so he canât see his effects on you, but surely he catches the rise and fall of your chest with the quickening of your breath, and when his thumb brushes over your lower lip, it trembles just a bit. âYou really think so?â
He scoffs a bit, sighing. âIâve always thought so, Iâve always thought you were beautiful, even when we were kids. Iâm sure Iâve⌠said it.â
âN-no. Um, you have said pretty but I thought you meant it as a friend?â Suguru sighs again, looking back into your eyes, hand still on your chin.
âThere are a few memories Iâd like to look back on with you, do you think you can listen to them tonight? If I promise you the best New Years Eve kiss ever?â You giggle then, looking down shyly, hands roaming gently up his hard abdomen, fingers clutching the soft fabric just so.
âI get a kiss from Suguru Geto? Wasnât the last one⌠gosh, prom?â He nods then, smirking just a bit.
âThat will be one of the stories.â
âAnd do I get a kiss for each one?â You tease, raising a brow.
âDo you want five kisses?â
âFive! Sounds like itâd be more than kisses, hmm?â Suguruâs hair falls over his shoulder gently, his free hand pressing against the nip of your waist, and something clicks then, like this is exactly where youâre supposed to be.
He knows this is where he is supposed to be, gazing down at your beautiful face, your lips parted just so, eyes dilating when his thumb presses against your ribcage under the swell of your breast. He watches your breath hitch, as his own does, when he feels your body, the curve of your waist, over the sequined dress heâd die to take off of you.
âI could kiss you everywhere.â You let this sound escape, this little cry that you quickly get embarrassed by, but he shakes his head, pulling you closer. âIâll demonstrate a bit.â
âY-yeah?â He chuckles against your ear, breath tickling.
âYeah.â He kisses right behind your ear, a little press of firm lips, that touch alone has you aching, reeling, when his tongue flicks against your skin, your hands clutch him tightly, earning his quiet moan at your reaction.
âSugu, I've also wanted to tell you something, something I really have been wanting to say for so long.â Suguru kisses your neck again, inhaling your scent, before nodding and pulling back.
âAfter my stories.â He says with a turn to his lips, you laugh softly.
âYeah? All right. First one, shoot.â You pick up your glass off the railing, he picks his up as well. âThought you were gonna have a smoke?â
âTrying to quit soon.â He admits, pulling one out then, leaning on the rail and looking at you, clinking your glasses. âLight for me?â
âSure.â You take the lighter, hands just a little shaky when you flick it, the flame burns the cherry of his slim white cigarette, he takes an inhale, careful to blow the smoke up and away from you, then he takes a sip of the champagne, as do you.
âFirst story starts on the day we met, do you remember?â You smile fondly, nodding then.
*****
The First time Suguru Geto tried to confess his feelings - Age 11- Grade Five
Suguru Geto was staring at you, the new girl in the school, how could he not when you were just so cute? He thinks youâre the cutest girl he has seen, actually, and Satoru, his best friend, was snickering behind him as he just stared. âYou think sheâs cute!â
âNo!â Suguru hissed, but Satoru was snorting in laughter, as you all played in the playground, it was winter time that year, and a light dusting of snow was on the ground, coating the grass in white.
âHey, new girl!â Satoru shouted, you turned then, you were just reading a book rather than playing, Suguru found it so interesting, how your glasses sat just so on the bridge of your nose, which is a little red from the cold.
âYeah?â You closed the book, standing and walking up to them both, Satoru had begun nudging Suguru in the shoulder, when your eyes met for the first time.
Gosh, heâs so cute, you thought, he literally looked afraid though as he stared at you with wide violet eyes. You worry then, is there something on your face!? The way he stared, you start to feel like something must be wrong with you, especially when he didnât say anything, and instead his white haired best friend stepped closer to you, grinning.
âWhatâs your name, new girl?â He asked, you softly tell them, and Suguru repeated your name softly, as he continued to stare.
âUm, is there something on my face?â You asked him then, gloved hand coming to an overheated cheek. Suguru sputtered, and Satoru laughed then.
âNah, he thinks youâre cute. I think he likes you.â Satoru had declared in a sing-song voice, and you felt it, your heart fluttering at the thought of such a cute boy liking you.
Suguru doesnât like you though, he thinks he has fallen in love at first sight, maybe that sounds silly, but how else can he explain this?
âYou think Iâm cute?â You asked shyly, and Suguru shook his head, breaking your little eleven year old heart.
âNo, I donât! I donât like you.â You gasped then, and Satoru grimaced at his friend's folly, hand on his own face. âI mean, oh my god, I donât know you⌠I donât not like you! I just⌠donât think youâre cute. I mean-â
âI⌠I have to go.â You felt the tears pricking your eyes, embarrassment creeping in, maybe this is a thing, to be mean to the new girl? You turned and ran off.
âYou really messed that up. She is cute.â Satoru had said, Suguru glared at him, then frowned when he looked at your retreating figure.
âSatoru, you throw snowballs at the girl you like.â
âItâs better than what you did!â Satoru was stomping his foot. Suguru sighed, running after you, calling your name, you paused, turning then, and he saw your face streaked with tears, it gives him the worst feeling in the world.
âWhat do you want?â You mumbled, voice breaking. âItâs fine if you donât like me, but leave me alone.â
âI do! I⌠I donâtâŚâ Why canât Suguru say anything?
âMaybe we can be friends anyway?â You asked, sniffling then, and Suguru nodded eagerly, clearing his throat, brushing tears from your cheek then.
âOf course Iâm sorry. Youâre not⌠not cute. IâŚâ
âOkay. Then⌠we are friends? I need friends, all mine are back home.â You were, holding out a hand, he took it in his, nodding with a little smile.
âFriends.â
But eleven year old Suguru knew even then that he didnât just want to be your friend, no heâd like to always hold your hand, and it felt empty when you turned and walked away, a pretty smile brightening your tear streaked cheeks. Satoru whistled and shook his head when Suguru came back.
âYou messed up, Suguru.â
âI know.â
*****
You feel emotions pick at you now, remembering that day like it was yesterday somehow, itâs all fresh in your mind even after all these years. You look down nervously, sipping the champagne and sighing, as Suguru puts out a cigarette now, brushing his hair back and looking down at you.
âI remember all of that. It was so embarrassing, Sugu, why are we going there?â Suguru shakes his head, taking your hand in his now, remembering how it felt to hold your hand the first time, even in both of your winter gloves.
âI did think you were cute, the cutest girl Iâd seen.â You giggle a bit, shaking your head. âI did, Satoru put me on the spot, and I froze.â
âHeâs good at doing that.â You are stepping closer, looking up at him under your lashes as he towers so tall over you. âI was so nervous, it was my first day, I think you two were the first to talk to me.â
âYou had your nose in a book, you always have though.â
âSo, why the walk down memory lane?â
Suguru takes a breath, cupping your face, he watches your pupils dilate, feels the heat of your cheeks under his palm, aching for you. âItâs so you know.â
âKnow what, you thought the new girl was cute?â He exhales, shaking his head, lips just a centimeter from yours.
âMuch more than that. But you needed to know that I liked you.â
âReally!?â
He chuckles. âYes, really. I hated when you cried, it made me so upset. It always has.â
You gently hold his wrist, thumb pressing against the veins of his inner wrist that pop out of his skin just so, strong arms, strong hands, that make you wonder. âI think I earned one of your kisses.â
âYou did, love.â
Love, that little term of endearment breaks you, breaks your resolve, when his plump lips descend, tasting just faintly of smoke, but also sweet like the grape of the champagne against yours.
When Suguru Geto kisses your lips, it takes everything in him now to lift up that dress and taste all of you, when his tongue dives into the sweetness of your mouth gently between the seam of your soft lips. You let out this breathy cry, one that makes him ache for you, fuck heâs getting hard just kissing you, just feeling your tongue glide along his, then you gasp.
âYou got your tongue pierced?â You murmur then, when you feel the barbell hit your tongue, he chuckles a bit, thumb brushing along your jawline, making you tremble, you feel it, the wetness sticking against your lacy panties, from a kiss, then when he holds out his tongue?
Youâre done.
âYeah I got it done a couple years back.â You bite your lower lip, mind thinking insane thoughts, picturing just what it could do, and then trying to shove all that back, because you know how much it would mean if you both took that step.
Fuck it would mean too much to you, you donât know if you can casually hook up with him, to the point you step back a bit. âI canât.â
He frowns, brows drawing together. âCanât what?â
âI thought I could maybe⌠hook up with you. God I want to.â His lips part, narrowed eyes widening now. âBut it would be too much for me. I need to⌠I need to go, Iâm sorry.â
âStop. Please.â He murmurs your name, gripping your hand when you turn away, big hand swallowing your little one, you exhale, looking back up at him. âYou think thatâs what I want from you, a hook up?â
âNo, I said I wanted it. But I donât think I could be casual, not with you.â
âAnd you think I could be casual with you?â Your heart is almost thudding so fast you feel dizzy, he pulls you against him again, your eyes go back to his lips. âI wasnât asking for a âhook upâ tonight.â
âIf you keep kissing me, thatâs what will happen. Your tongue ring is fucking up my brain.â He snorts then, you look down shyly. âIâm not joking.â
âYouâre so cute.â You think back on that day again, as does Suguru. âI should have told you then, that you were the cutest girl Iâd ever seen.â
âSugu, we were kids, itâs fine. Donât worry about things like that.â
âNo, I need to tell you another time I didnât say the right thing.â You shake your head. âYes, I do. Want another drink for the next story?â
âJust donât show me that tongue ring please, I donât think I can handle the horny ass thoughts.â He chuckles again, leaning close, the breeze blowing his sweater just a bit, lining his hard body.
âThink thatâs my only piercing?â You bite your lip, mind racing.
âYouâre a tease, Suguru Geto.â You whisper softly.
âNot teasing. Another story, should we go inside for the next?â You nod, a little nervous as he guides you through the party, you wave and make small talk with old friends and new faces, when he grabs two more glasses of champagne and takes you by the hand.
âWhere are we heading, storyteller? Feel like this is the ghosts of New years past.â He laughs again, fuck when is the last time he laughed this much?
âI have a room here for when I stay, though I donât often now that Satoru has his girl, they fuck so loud it echoes everywhere.â You snort now, shaking your head.
âItâs wild they ended up together after so long, I didnât know if theyâd ever admit their feelings.â It gets quiet then, between you two, so much left unsaid, because Suguru hasnât admitted his own feelings, despite helping Satoru finally confess his.
Suguru shuts the door to the room, heading over to the speaker and connecting his phone, putting on one of your favorite songs, sitting on the bed then, leaning casually and patting the spot next to him. You sit down, youâre alone with Suguru Geto, the boy youâve been head over heels for, since forever.
His heart skips a beat when you sit down, and sip your drink, smiling curiously at him, the longing just growing with every breath you take. âYou remember this?â
âOf course I do. Itâs going to fit into my next story.â
âCan I pick the next spot you kiss? Shit thatâs so forward oh my-â
âShh.â Suguru has a finger on your lips. âYes, you can pick anywhere on your pretty little body.â His words fuck whatâs left of your mind, one of his hand casually brushing against your bare thigh.
âPretty little body?â You whisper back.
âVery, very pretty. Are you ready for more of me admitting I absolutely was trash at communicating?â His violet eyes glint just a bit with humor, you sip your drink, scooching just a little closer, nodding then.
âIâm ready. Where to next?â
âMiddle School.â
*****
The Second time Suguru Geto tried to confess his feelings - Age 14- Grade Eight
You and Suguru had a school project together, and he had to admit he was so nervous for you to be here, in his house, in his room. You were laying on your tummy on the floor, feet kicked up in the air, little silver anklets on your ankles dangling just so as you swung them back and forth, as you drew all over the giant poster board, shading it in as you go.
âYouâre really good at art.â Suguru said softly, you smiled brightly at the compliment, lighting up your pretty face, your braces just adding to it.
âOh thanks Suguru, youâre always so nice. Iâm so glad weâre friends.â You said, sitting up then, on your knees, a hand on his shoulder fondly.
With glasses and braces, some kids picked on you here and there, but Suguru and Satoru never let anyone mess with you, so people backed off rather quickly when the boys getting taller and bigger than everyone stood up for you. Especially Suguru, he was the first to defend from any standpoint.
When your hand touched his shoulder he blushed, and you tilted your head curiously at him. âAre you hot in here, Suguru? Do you have a fan?â
âI⌠um⌠yeah. Hot.â He cleared his throat, turning the little fan on in the room, it blew back his hair just so, his growing dark locks blowing back, and your heart faltered just a bit.
He looked like some guy from a book, from a movie you think, riding some horse with his hair blowing like that. When he smiles at you with those tired violet eyes of his, you melt more and more. How were you supposed to only be his friend when heâs that handsome, and you kept imagining your first kiss in your head over and over, wishing that it could be him.
You know youâre probably not his type though, Suguru had girls that flirted with him a lot, and the only couple youâve seen him with were pretty different from you. Youâre a nerdy girl and quiet, so the two of you fall into a comfortable silence often. You imagine maybe he wants someone a little more outgoing, a little more popular, but youâre not sure.
You do know no matter how many times you all hang out, he has never even glanced at you as anything but a friend.
But youâre very wrong.
Every time you look away, Suguru looks at you, and would think just how cute you are doing every little mundane thing you did. His already deep feelings had him writing in his journals about you, and only you, he composed silly poems that absolutely should never see the light of day. You made him feel so silly, he should just share it with you, right?
Heâs brought back to you gently putting your hand down, scooching close to him on the soft carpet of his bedroom, leaning back against the bed. âSuguru, can I ask something personal?â
âOf course. Yes, I am a spy, undercover. You knew?â You snort at that, rolling your eyes.
âKnew it. No, um⌠youâve⌠have you ever kissed?â
Suguruâs heart literally stopped at that moment, god he thinks the room is spinning, as those words casually came from your lips, lips that had sparkly gloss on them, that heâs currently staring at now. He gulps, and you nervously wet them, doing far too many things to his teenage brain, that already runs at half capacity when in your presence.
âHave I what!?â
âOh thatâs too personal? Iâm sorry⌠I just havenât yet, and I feel like everyone else has. Is it the braces? Or⌠am I too shy? Not⌠maybe not pretty enough. Suguru, do you think Iâll get prettier when I get these off?â You asked, and he glared at you, long lashes lowering. âAm I asking too much?â
âYouâre⌠youâre soâŚâ Say it, say it, say it.
âSoâŚâ You lead him to finish but he takes a breath then, shocking you when he cupped your face gently, your hands came to his wrists, breath catching when he leaned over you.
âYouâre pretty with braces, or without, okay?â You felt your own cheeks heat up, when he leaned closer, his silky hair falling to the side.
âThank you, youâre the best friend.â You whispered, the word friend made him sick almost. âYou made me feel better.â
âIâve kissed before, I can show you. If⌠if you want.â He said then, and you nodded nervously, itâs a friend showing you a kiss, right?
When Suguruâs lips found yours that day, while your favorite song played on the radio, it was like some electric current ran through you, his lips pressing just so gently on yours, careful and sweet, his hand on your face pressed just a bit more. You gasped out, pulling back, eyes shooting up to his, his lips were just so glossy, covered in a bit of your glitter, making you giggle.
âYouâre glittery.â You teased softly, and he licked his lips to taste the gloss.
âStrawberry?â You nodded nervously, your hands went to his shoulders.
âCan I try again? Like what do I do with⌠the tongue and all that?â Suguru gulped then, you were literally killing him.
âThatâs making out. You just um⌠I donât know how to explain. I can show you again?â
âSure.â You both kissed once more, his tongue darted in your mouth, making you gasp at the sensation, you felt so warm, butterflies in your tummy, as you tried to move your tongue back. You felt so awkward in his comparison, the ease in which he moved, he seemed so smooth, so practiced.
But he enjoyed it, he enjoyed it so much, how sweet you were, and how much he wanted to kiss you every moment of every day. You tentatively moved your lips, your tongue, at certain points you sighed and leaned even further against him, Suguru lost himself in you, imagined that this was all real, that you were his girlfriend, that he could tell you the truth.
Soon you both heard a knock on the door, and you both separated quickly, nearly jumping apart.
âHey mom.â He said, as she smiled at you both.
âDo you all want anything to eat? Iâm cooking dinner.â
âOh I canât stay, mom will want me back home, but thank you!â
âOf course sweetie. Alright well it is six, so you may want to head home soon if you are all done.â She smiled as she walked out, leaving you to nervously gather your things.
You just kissed Suguru Geto.
Your first kiss!
You opened your mouth, then shut it. How do you tell him your feelings?
âUm, that was really nice. Kissing you.â You whispered, wondering if that was okay, but Suguru was still reeling, kissing you was nothing like kissing the other girls, it was⌠just, different, it was special.
âOh, um yeah.â Was all he said then, and you stood there, blinking up at him, as he struggled to form the right words.
Tell her.
He said nothing, however. The silence was loud while you both stood there in that awkward silence, until you felt so mortified, embarrassed beyond belief. He was just showing you as a friend, why would you expect him to feel what you do? He probably felt sorry for you if anything, you immediately turned to leave, he stopped you with a gentle hand on the shoulder.
He cursed himself internally, why couldnât he reassure you, why couldnât he tell you that he has never felt this way!? When your eyes were just a bit glassy, and he saw your lips were just a little swollen from his kisses, you look even prettier, so pretty and perfect just how you are, that he was intimidated to say it. He was terrified, were you just wanting a friend to show you?
Was he overthinking it?
Were you overthinking it?
âIâm⌠you⌠youâreâŚâ
âSuguru, what is it?â You asked, blinking just a bit and tilting your glasses up, he brushed your hair back, clearing his throat, your lips parted just a bit.
âYouâre not bad at it.â Your face falls, the hopes just shattered, and Suguru could sense it, sputtering, what the heck was coming out of his mouth!?
âThatâs good I guess?â
He canât think of what to say, that he wants to kiss you again, that he wants to ask you to be his girl. How could he fuck it all up this bad!?
You felt so emotional you turned away again. âBye Suguru.â
Heâd shut the door behind you, resting his head on it, seeing your sad face in his mind until he closed his eyes that night. He kept looking at his phone, but he couldnât reach out. He didnât wanna mess up even more.
*****
You bite your lower lip now, itâs quiet as the song fades in the background, the same song that had played when he kissed you. âWas I so bad at it?â
âGod no, I wanted to tell you then, but I couldnât.â He leans close to you, eyes drinking you in. âYou were beautiful then, and now. And you were the best kiss I had, you are the best kiss Iâve had.â
You gasp in surprise, brows together as you look into his eyes, as his hand on your thigh slips up just a bit, the contact making heat pool between your thighs. You look down, at his strong, tanned hand so casually touching you, before looking back up at him, letting his words set in.
âYou were my first kiss, and you⌠are still my best kiss too.â
He blinks. âI am?â
You smile softly, brushing his hair back behind his ear, fingertip running along his gaged earring then. âOh Sugu, you're so silly. Of course you are, I thought you didnât like it, or felt bad for me?â
âNo, no⌠no. I should have said it then, something I need to tell you.â
âWhat is it?â
He smirks now. âFirst you get a kiss, anywhere you want, remember?â Your mind goes to the most lewd places, you raise a brow.
âAnywhere?â He laughs softly.
âAnywhere.â His voice is husky, so deep, the timbre just adding to your addled senses, but you canât just be like- kiss my pussy Sugu thanks- so you look where his hand is touching you now.
âThere.â You gesture to your upper thigh, Suguru kneels then, shocking you as you look down at him, between your thighs, leaning low, the sexiest thing you can imagine seeing. You whimper, you fucking whimper when he presses his lips on your inner thigh gently, looking up at you.
âHere? Or⌠here.â He kisses higher, you grit your teeth to hold in another embarrassing cry, hips arching just a bit off the bed.
âThere, actually.â You whisper, tapping your other thigh. âYou have to make it even now.â
âOh, of course.â He kisses your other soft inner thigh, fuck he can see those lacy panties peeking out under your dress, the plump lips of your pussy visible, along with a wet spot forming, making him throb under his jeans. His hands grip your calves, feeling the muscles tense under his hands, kissing up your other thigh.
He watches your head fall back, your eyes fluttering shut. âSuguâŚâ
âYes, love? Somewhere else?â He stands now, leaning over you, fingertips trailing up your inner thighs and higher, leaving a network of goosebumps in their wake.
âCan I be greedy and get another kiss here?â You tap your lips, he smiles softly, nodding, then heâs kissing you, pressing your back into the mattress, and you swear youâd just have his fucking babies at this point when you feel him, hard under his jeans, pressing against your aching cunt. âAh!â
âYou okay?â He whispers, you nod eagerly, too eager, yanking him down against you, tongues moving, messy and sloppy, his kiss so intense you have to pull away to suck in a breath. âFuck.â
âY-yeah. F-fuck.â You manage to whisper back, he leans up on one arm, your hands slip under his sweater, feeling his hot skin, his taut perfect abdomen. âDo I need three more stories? Iâll die.â
He laughs softly, kissing down your neck, your hands grip his back, hips arching, he feels your heat against his cock. âAre you so needy for me, Princess?â
âPrincess!? Iâm already wet, stop.â
âOh, I can feel that.â Youâre heating up when he reaches down, rubbing you over your panties, then his violet eyes dilate, and he moans. âOh, youâre that wet? Fuck.â
âEmbarrassing.â You mumble, he shakes his head, thumb pressing against your clothed clit, fabric so damp itâs pathetic, his touch feels so good you could almost cum from his little circles.
Youâre not like this, what does Suguru do to you?
âOne more story and Iâll make your pretty pussy cum.â He says in your ear, your head falls back, when he nips it with his teeth.
âOh fine, but Sugu we need to cool off or youâre not making it.â He smirks down at you, making your eyes narrow. âYouâre getting cocky about this.â
âGetting you this wet, oh yes.â He laps the sticky clear arousal off his thumb, thin nostrils flaring then, he moans, as your mouth opens at the action. âYou taste so sweet, oh my god.â
âSuguâŚâ
âShit, yeah, come on.â He exhales and you both fix yourself a bit, you both down your drinks and he then leads you down the stairs, holding your hand as he does, earning the grins of your friends, including Satoruâs girlfriend.
Just this Christmas theyâd finally gotten together after a lifetime of just being friends, Suguru hopes and wonders if something is in the air, as he tastes your sweetness still on his tongue, mixing with the champagne. âYou all were up there a while, but not long enough.â Gojo teases.
âHeâs regaling me with stories.â Gojoâs girlfriend giggles then.
âOh, let me guess, five of them?â She teases, as Gojo yanks her closer.
âItâs the formula.â Suguru pulls you away then, as a song starts.
âLetâs dance?â You agree, smiling as he holds you in his arms, fuck it feels so good, his strong arms wrapping your hips, itâs nothing like the dances you remember with him before, not when he pulls you against him, and his thigh presses between you, torturing you when you roll your hips. He leans close, as your friends watch, kissing you in front of everyone then.
Something you never, ever thought heâd do.
Something heâd been dying to do.
He pulls back, turning you, your back against him as you rock side to side, pressing kisses down the side of your neck. Your eyes flutter shut in pleasure, ass arching against him, his big hand splaying your waist completely as it presses gently over your tummy.
âHaving you in my arms? Am I having some dream.â He murmurs, surprising you then.
âYou, having a dream about me?â
God, if you only knew what he dreams of, all the positions heâd have you in, the ways heâd make you cum for him. But also little things, like having coffee in the morning on the balcony with you, sweet little intimate moments he can picture so very vividly, like waking up with you in his arms, smiling at him sleepily.
âI have so many times while youâve been gone. God I missed you.â Suguru turns you back around then, hands finding purchase on your waist, the entire room fades away then, itâs just you two.
Just like that night, the one where Suguru failed again.
âThird story, Iâm ready. Whatâs the next story, Sugu?â
He grins, white teeth glinting. âSo eager to cum, hmm?â
âShush.â Your arms wrap his neck, fingers playing with his long silky locks. âGo on then, what grade are we travelling to?â
âWeâre up to sophomore year now.â
*****
The Third time Suguru Geto tried to confess his feelings - Age 16- Grade Ten
 You were at this party after Satoru and Suguru had won the state championship for your school. It was an insane party youâd had to sneak out to go to, your mom thought you were at Shokoâs house, her mom thought she was at your house. Youâre both giggling as you sit next to each other now, in a circle with a ton of your friends and a vodka bottle someone had snatched.
Itâs spinning currently, Suguru was looking at you then, he was the one who had spun it, he watched you bite your lip, he studied you carefully, in bits and pieces, looking away every time you catch his gaze. Since that night in eighth grade you all had stayed great friends, but now Suguru knew how it was to kiss you, and no other girl had such an effect.
He had so many journals of you itâs embarrassing.
You had so many diaries of him itâs embarrassing.
You kept looking at him, at his jaw line, at him smiling and sipping on a soda as he watched everyone at the party, ever observant and aware, and even more handsome as you all grew up. Suguru and Satoru were two of the most popular boys there were, and they had their dedicated fans. Youâd gotten your braces off and gotten contacts, you suppose youâre sort of popular by association of your friends, but nothing like them.
Suguru missed your glasses, he missed how they sat on the bridge of your nose, though he does enjoy seeing more of your pretty eyes now, not that you knew that.
Suguru had a girl by his side who was whispering something in his ear. You hated that you felt it like a punch to the gut, sipping your drink nervously to choke down the sensation. Shoko leans in, giving you a knowing look in her dark brown eyes. âYou should just tell him.â
âTell who what?â She snorted at you, rolling her eyes and wrapping her arm around your shoulders.
âYouâve got it bad baby, itâs painfully obvious.â You sighed, looking back at Suguru again, catching his violet gaze across the circle, and you busied yourself looking back at Shoko, whispering in her ear.
âAm I that obvious?â
âOh yeah. He likes you too, you know?â
âNo way. Heâs never said so.â Shoko had leaned over and poured a little vodka in your cup, you gasp. âShoko!â
âFor courage.â You sipped it and winced, earning her laughter, when the bottle stopped, and it was just a bit from you⌠itâs on Shoko. âYuck.â
âYuck.â He agreed, and Satoru was laughing maniacally.
âKiss, kiss, kiss.â
âOh whatever.â Shoko leaned close, disgust plain on her pretty features. âIâll puke after this.â
You giggled a bit at her expression, she leaned over, as did Suguru, and you watched their lips press together, but Satoru booed when they pulled back quickly, as did everyone in the circle. âYou have to make out, you know the rules.â
They both grimace, and kiss each other again, Suguruâs eyes caught yours as he did, as he pictured kissing you instead, long lashes fluttering and casting shadows along his high cheekbones. You felt sick then, downing more of the strong drink with cheap vodka, as you saw the love of your teenage life kiss your best friend, his hand cupping her face.
Everyone whistled after that, and the worst part is it looked like Suguru enjoyed it, but he only did in any way because of looking at you, picturing your lips on his. Was your lip gloss still strawberry, he wondered? Was it another flavor? And when he caught your gaze, he could see youâre upset, and he wondered why. It canât be you liked him, it had been years and youâve never brought it up again.
Friends.
Best friends.
Shoko had wiped her lips in disgust as everyone laughed, and then it was Satoruâs turn, he spun the bottle and winked over at Suguru. âHope itâs you baby boy.â
âShut up, Satoru, ugh.â Suguru grumbled, his eyes kept flitting to you, watching Shoko pour more liquor in your cup, when Satoruâs bottle landed directly at you.
Shit.
Satoru leaned in close, lips against Suguruâs ear. âYou donât like her like that anyway, right? So no big deal.â
âYeah.â He managed to try to spit out that lie, and Satoru knew it, rolling his blue eyes.
âYeah? Wonât care?â Suguru shook his head, when you scooted to the middle of the circle, on your knees, your little pleated skirt spread just so, killing Suguru then. You had looked at him with something deep in your pretty eyes, before looking back at Satoru.
âAre we doing this?â You asked nervously, Satoru smirked charmingly, nodding and cupping your face, before descending his lips on yours.
Suguru wanted to punch his one best friend for kissing his other best friend, heâs never felt so mad, so sick as when he had to see Satoru kissing you. His fists clenched at his sides, anger coursing through his veins, at himself. His breath caught in his throat, Nanami and Shoko were whispering and looking right at him, your eyes were fluttering shut, like you enjoyed it.
Why wouldnât you? You werenât with Suguru, he shouldnât expect you to just know what he thinks, how he felt, but when Satoru was pulling you against him, putting on a show, Suguru was losing the little control he had. Your hands came to rest on Satoruâs shoulders, wrecking Suguru then, he couldnât handle it, the longing, the need for you, the desire to rip his friend off you.
You were kissing Satoru Gojo that night, and sure, it felt good, but it felt like a friendly press of lips at first. Then, Satoru surprised you, he was moving his tongue against yours, making you gasp as his big hands pressed your waist, you hadnât been kissed like that.
Satoru had pulled back and whispered in your ear. âGotta make it look good, look how mad he is.â
âMad? No way.â You shook your head, Satoru chuckled, kissing you once more, your eyes found Suguru then, standing and turning, making you gently push Gojo away. âWhat are you trying to do?â You had asked him, glaring at his antics.
âGet him to admit his feelings.â Satoru winked now. âOh youâre a good kisser by the way.â
Youâre a blushing mess. âGo after him.â Nanamiâs voice said softly behind you.
âShould I?â You ask, they nod, and you had taken a breath for courage, hopping up and running after Suguru, finding him alone out front of the little white house full of so many people. You wrapped your arms around yourself as he turned to look at you.
âSuguru, are you okay?â You asked softly, he sighed, shaking his head, looking at your lips, just a little glossy and swollen.
âNo.â You stepped closer, shivering a bit, he took his jacket off, placing it over your shoulders, rubbing your arms gently under it, warming you with the contact, making the butterflies soar in your tummy.
âWhy?â You asked, he had tilted his head, opening his mouth, closing it, then opening it again.
âI didnât like it.â
âMe kissing Satoru?â
âYeah.â He said, but did not elaborate.
You blink a bit, looking down. âI didnât like you kissing Shoko.â
âYou didnât?â You both stepped closer, the alcohol was new to you, itâs hitting a bit, and that plus him leaning so close made you dizzy, made you want to kiss him so badly, and only him. âWhy not?â
âWhy didnât you, Sugu?â
He sighed, cupping your face, brushing your silky hair back, his jaw tensing just a bit. âI just⌠I don't like it. Did you like kissing him?â
âI mean, heâs a good kisser.â The words bring you back then, and you step back, surprising him. âI guess I wasnât then, was I?â
âWhat now?â His eyes narrow.
âIn your room, do you even remember? Itâs probably nothing to you, but it was my only kiss until just now.â His lips parted in surprise, and you feel embarrassment creeping up.
âOnly kiss till now? But guys are all after you. Look at you.â His gaze had darted down, making your breath come in little pants.
âYou like looking at me?â You asked softly, he scoffed then, looking to the side, seeing cars drift down the road.
How can you not know?
âThatâs a dumb question.â
You blink then, before glaring. âExcuse me for asking, I guess I should know you donât even see me that way.â
âWhat?â You were handing him his jacket, feeling tears prick your eyes.
âWhy do you say things like that!? That you donât like me with someone, when youâll never have interest in me. No matter how pretty I try to look around you, itâs not like you care, Iâm just your friend.â You turned and stomped away, confusing the shit out of him then.
âYouâre drunk or something, youâre not just walking off into the night. And youâre wrong, you know.â He turned you back to face him, throwing the coat back on you, the moonlight glinted off your tears, tears that broke him. âDonât cry please. Youâre⌠youâreâŚâ
âIâm what?â
âYouâre pretty, okay? I notice.â You gasped, and Suguru wondered just how you were so oblivious, or was he that good at hiding it. âI notice a lot about you, all the time.â
âWhy have you never even asked me out?â You asked boldly then, and he just stared at you. âWill we only be friends? I need to know, Sugu, because I hold back constantly, in this silly dream.â
âHold back?â
âYes. Why do you think you were the only kiss? I hoped youâd want to again, one day. But I think Iâm wrong here.â Suguru tilted your chin up, leaning down so close you taste his sweet breath.
âThought you liked the kiss with Satoru, hmm?â His thumb brushed over your lower lip, shocks were running through you.
âNot like our-â
âSuguru!â The girl that had been all over him most of the party came out giggling then with two more girlfriends, Suguru pulled back, and you felt your heart break into pieces, when you took the coat off and handed it to him, rage seething through you along with embarrassment.
âHey, it's your friend!â They waved at you, and you smiled politely, Suguru just watched you, not saying anything, coat in his hand.
âCome on back in, theyâre doing seven minutes in heaven Sugu.â Another girl teased, you stare at each other then, you ached for him to say something, say anything, but he cleared his throat, holding out a hand to you.
âWanna go back in?â He asked, a fake smile on his face.
âSure.â You donât take his hand, but soon he has girls all over him, as you all return to the party, and heâs sent to that closet for seven minutes with one of those girls, Shoko is rubbing your shoulder gently.
âDid you say how you feel?â
âI tried, I tried. But he doesnât say anything Shoko, he just shuts down.â
âHe does that sometimes, but I swear he really likes-â Her vision went to the opening door, people were all whistling and making comments, you turned and saw him, with lipstick all over his cheek and neck, and the girl was giggling. His eyes caught yours, his face falling then.
âLetâs go home, please.â
*****
The memories hit so hard you canât breathe for a moment, Suguruâs face is serious, you all arenât dancing any longer. Remembering seeing him out of that closet feels as fresh as ever somehow. Now youâre in his strong arms, and he watches those tears back in your eyes, hating himself for them.
âI didnât kiss her.â His voice brings you back to the present.
You blink in surprise. âWhat?â
âI never kissed her. She didnât wanna get made fun of, so she asked if she could plant some kisses on my cheek, she was getting pressured by some friends. So I agreed and let her, but the rest of the time we talked, and I thought about you, fuck I felt horrible after.â You step back then, taking a breath.
âI need air.â You walk back outside, Suguru follows you then, your eyes are shut as it all sinks in.
âIâm sorry, I know that night was terrible, and afterâŚâ
âI got a boyfriend like a week after.â You say, when he stands behind you, hands on your bare shoulders, he leans over you, kissing one, making you tremble. âI was so hurt and upset I dated the first guy who asked me.â
âShit.â Is all he manages, and you laugh without humor, resting back against his warm, hard body.
âYeah, shit.â
âI wanted to kill Satoru, he did it to get a reaction, and he got one, but I still couldnât open up. I couldnât tell you that I wanted to kiss you.â You turn then, looking up at him, head falling back just so, seeing his own emotions now, making his violet eyes glisten, adam's apple bobbing as he gulps. âI only ever wanted to kiss you.â
âSuguruâŚâ Youâre crying when he captures your lips again in his, taking a breath against him, shaking with emotion. âWhy didnât you just say that?â
âEvery time I tried I closed up. Then I fucked it all up, and⌠then you dated that guy for like almost a year.â
âI know. I wanted to get the silly idea of us becoming more pushed back in my brain. But⌠I never stoppedâŚâ
âMe either.â You both rest your foreheads together now, emotions coursing through you both. What seemed like a silly high school night had meant so much, and done so much damage. âWe werenât as close after that, I wanted to make it right, but I think I just fucked it up more.â
âNo more stories for a minute.â He nods then, brushing your tears away gently, the love for you swelling more and more, heâs so ready to tell you, for you to know everything in his heart and soul.
âLetâs finish the other story on the way to my house.â You heat up then at the thought, eyes darting back at his lips.
âAre you inviting me to stay the night?â He moans softly, pressing your back against the railing, hands sliding down your arms gently, a thigh pressing between your own, right where youâre so hot for him. Your head falls back, hips arching just so, he feels you so wet against him.
âIf you want to, shit Iâd let you move in.â You giggle, shaking your head, but heâs dead serious. âI would, fuck Iâd let you do anything you want, just to see you every day, just to hear your voice. After all these years, just pictures, just memories.â His voice is hoarse, as his hands slip across the sides of your breasts. âThe real thing is finally here, and I donât intend to let you go.â
âI missed your voice.â You admit, sniffling now, cupping his face and running your fingers along his jaw. âI missed you so much, god I just wanted to call.â
âI did too, god I kept dialing it and hanging up, I kept⌠dreaming of you.â
âI did too, Sugu.â He sighs now, as he holds you in his embrace, and it feels so perfect, to be in his arms.
You were always supposed to be here.
âWhy all the stories, to make me cry my makeup off hmm?â You tease, trying to ease the tension, he smiles, shaking his head.
âNot a drop out of place, youâre perfect, Princess.â
Princess, youâre gonna die.
You bite your lower lip now, arching your hips just so, his hand trails down your tummy, it trembles under his touch. âWill you come spend the night at my house? So I can kiss you in more places?â
âOh yeah?â He nods, smiling.
âI already owe you an orgasm for this one, donât I?â The casual way he says those words wrecks your psyche.
âYou do. Leaving me edged, youâre cruel Sugu.â He snorts softly at that, shaking his head.
âIâll make up for it. Come on.â
âOh youâre having a VIP party huh?â Satoru wiggles his white brows, smacking Suguru on the back. âYou remember how to do it anymore? I have tips.â
âOh fuck you Satoru.â You giggle a bit, raising a brow.
âItâs been a while?â You ask teasingly.
âJust a bit, is all. I assure you I know how it works.â His timbre is low as he whispers in your ear, making you ache.
âI believe you. Itâs been a while for me too.â You whisper, he exhales, picturing everything heâs going to do to you.
âWeâll make up for it.â
âGet out before you fuck right here, god.â Shoko says, and your friends are grinning maniacally, basically shooing you all away.
âThey planned all of this, didnât they?â Suguru says, walking next to you now, you nod with a little smile.
âWhen arenât they scheming something? Oh⌠is this your car, holy shit!â Suguru blushes a little, nodding as he opens the door for you, his sleek black sports car worth more than anything you own likely, but it doesnât surprise you. Satoru and Suguru had killed it in sports, and both were making a lot of money. âThank you.â
âOf course.â Soon heâs shut your door and started up the car, leaning close to you, studying your face carefully, as if committing it all to memory. He studies you like youâre a beautiful work of art, and heâs a connoisseur, like youâre the most precious thing there is. And that is what made you always feel so special, how he looked at you, how you captured his full attention, even as a friend.
âWhere is the spot you want a kiss?â He asks softly, you look around nervously, you all are in a car right in front of Satoruâs place still. âTheyâre very tinted.â
âOh. Um.â You pull down your top then, and his throat goes dry when he sees them, your perfect breasts that gently bounce out, your nipples pronounced and begging for attention.
âJesus Christ.â Is all he manages to say hoarsely, bending low, gripping your breasts in his huge hands, you cry out at it, nipples getting harder in his touch. âYouâre perfect.â
âYou donât have to say-â
âYou are. You are so perfect.â You feel a whirl of emotions, desire, love, pure fucking bliss when he runs his tongue around one areola, before sucking one into his hot mouth, moaning.
âSuguru!â Your hands entangle in his locks, back arching, one of his hands pulls you against him, the other gripping your breast, as his barbell flicks on it, and youâre getting soaked, so wet your panties are sticking. âOh my godâŚâ
Your voice is a breathy cry, urging him on more when he sucks on your other perky nipple. âCanât wait to taste you everywhere.â
âMnnh.â You yank him back up, kissing him over and over, itâs hungry and desperate, itâs full of a longing youâve both had for over a decade, itâs needy and messy, so fucking messy. Heâs got you on his lap, youâre grinding against him, pulling back for a gasp of air. âSugu, I canât make it to your house.â
âLemme make you cum, Princess. Yeah?â You nod eagerly, he positions his arm so his fingers slip under your barrier, earning his groan, his eyes dilating so much theyâre almost black when he feels you. âOh my god, feel her, sheâs so wet for me, isnât she?â
You just nod weakly, when heâs teasing your entrance with his fingertip, before sinking in, you scream out at it, breasts pressing against his chest as he sinks one fully in, stretching your slick walls. Youâre blinded when he finds that spongy little spot, pressing like heâs known your body forever, making you feel better with one finger than anything ever has.
âYouâre so tight, fuck.â He whispers, youâre squeezing him like a vise when he slips two in, stretching you out, hearing the squelching wetness in his car now. He watches your face contorted in pleasure, his cock straining against his pants. He has precum leaking against them, so ready to be inside you. âYouâre close already, arenât you, pretty girl?â
âPlease.â Is all you manage, rocking on his hand now, dripping all down him, crying out your pleasure into his lips, as he works you so well, long fingers hitting your spot again and again. âMâclose, y-yes.â
âI can feel her, let go Princess. Let go for me.â Heâs talking you through it as his thumb finds your clit with the pad of his thumb, and itâs over, youâre shattering for him, cumming so hard you canât even see then, and he watches you as you fall apart. âThatâs it Princess, good girl.â
âSugu, Sugu- mmm!â Youâre shaking as the orgasm wracks through your body, as his fingers slow in your sloppy cunt, so wet itâs fucking stupid, curling them just so to prolong the orgasm even more, until youâre weak. You clutch at his shirt desperately, thighs shaking. âOh my g-god⌠what⌠youâve been holding out on me this whole t-time!?â
He chuckles, cupping your face now, but not before sucking your arousal off his fingers, kissing you and letting the flavor of you mix with both of your mouths. âCan this hold you for two more stories?â He teases softly, you sigh.
âGod I want more though.â You run a hand down his length, he pauses you, shaking his head.
âNot yet, Iâll die.â Youâre blushing at the effect you have on him, his thumb runs along your inner wrist, as both of you gather your breaths.
âI donât do this, I donât get this wayâŚâ
âYou still think that I want a hookup? No.â He cups your face, dragging your lips back down to his, as your fears melt. âIâve waited forever for you, we can wait just a little longer.â
âForever?â You ask softly, he nods, gulping and then easing you off him, adjusting himself with a wince, you giggle a bit, earning his glare.
âYou laugh at my pain, hmm?â
âIâm flattered.â
âYou seatbelt up.â He murmurs, leaning across and buckling you in, an arm around the back of your seat as he looks back and reverses, then he turns toward the road, which is surprisingly quiet. You lean against him then, head on his strong shoulder, it feels perfect, despite the nerves.
Would you be good at it? It had been forever.
âSo itâs been a while.â Sugu teases, as if reading your thoughts, you grimace and bury your face against him. âItâs fine, you know. Itâs been like ten months for me.â
âYou? How. Arenât women all over you?â
âNot the one I want.â You feel the happiness swell at that, looking up at him in the night, the red light you all stop at casting a glow across his handsome face, bathing it in soft red when he looks at you. âI also only really have sex in relationships.â
âMe too, actually. Um⌠it's been like two years for me.â
âShit, yeah?â You nod nervously, clearing your throat.
âYeah, and before that? Freshman year of college. Iâve only been with a couple people, I know that sounds lame.â Youâre fidgeting nervously with your hands.
âItâs not, not at all. Youâre picky hmm?â
âI wanted some dark haired broody man, one who lived so far away.â Suguruâs jaw tenses, the light goes green but heâs kissing you before he pulls off, exhaling as your words hit him.
âYou wanted me?â
âGod yes. Want you.â You lean closer, kissing up his neck and unclipping your seatbelt. âShould I show you how much?â
âYou are not going to suck me before I eat your pussy. Iâm a gentleman, mmkay?â You giggle now, he peeks at you with a tortured expression. âSeriously, I wonât last one stroke if you donât stop.â
âOh fine. I was going to see if I have any skills left!â
âIâll teach you again.â His husky voice melts you all over, you stop the teasing strokes on his hard length, much to his relief, as a couple of more strokes and heâd cum in his pants and embarrass himself. âAlright, let's get this next story going, yeah? Weâre at prom now.â
âOhâŚâ
*****
The Fouth time Suguru Geto tried to confess his feelings - Age 18- Grade Twelve- Prom Night
Suguru couldnât stop his mouth from dropping that night when he saw you, in your beautiful prom dress, this little red number that clung to you in places that wrecked his brain. You typically were a little more covered up, so for Suguru to see the love of his lifeâs body like this, it was difficult to function, like you had short circuited his brain, well what was left of it.
Itâs about to be the end of high school, and you and Suguru had grown a little distant, despite still having a good friendship. Suguru had been dating this girl for a few months, and they had been intimate already, he had always hoped his first time would be you, but you also were dating someone again. Every time he would think for a moment he could admit his feelings, something got in the way.
At this point he had just tried to focus on being a good friend to you, to have you in his life in any capacity, the journals he penned growing dusty as he lived his life, with sports and school. Friends and a girlfriend, who was then in his arms, dancing with Suguru, despite the person that he wanted, you, were standing there all alone suddenly, tiny in the center of the dance floor.
Your date had left you, right in the middle of prom on the dance floor, you were mortified then, when Nanami came to your rescue, pulling you in his arms and looking at you with concern. âWhat happened?â
âOh Nanami, you donât have to dance with me.â You murmured, tears pricking your eyes, you felt Suguruâs glance as he danced with his pretty girlfriend, you hated that you wished you were her.
âNonsense, tell me.â Nanami spins you a bit then, heâs gotten so handsome already, him Suguru and Satoru all had, they were so tall and towering over everyone at the school, buff with pretty features. It wasnât fair how attractive they all were.
So why then, did it only hurt that Suguru was with someone? You didnât know if you ever would get over it, some dumb kiss from eighth grade!? It had been over four years, nothing was ever, ever going to happen, why couldnât you just give it up, why couldnât you stop comparing any boy you date to the man that he was?
âHe wanted to go too fast. I couldnât.â Nanamiâs jaw tensed then. âNanami donât beat him up!â
âI will, and I will get Satoru and Suguru-â
âNo, no itâs fine! Swear. I love you though.â You leaned up and pecked his cheek, earning a blush on his features, you pulled back shyly. âSorry.â
âItâs fine, darling. But I really think someone is mad now.â He teased, and you saw it, Suguruâs glare.
âWeâll never be anything.â Your whisper was broken, Nanami frowned at it.
âYou donât know that.â
âLook at who heâs with, and he never⌠I⌠Nanami I need a minute, okay? Iâll be right back.â He nodded then, and you strode past Suguru as the song ended, heading to sob your worries in the bathroom.
âIâll be right back.â Suguru had said to his girlfriend, he ran down the empty halls of the school then, watching you turn the corner, hearing your sobs. He faced you then, watching mascara streak on your face, breaking his heart. âWhat happened, are you okay?â
âJust go!â You surprised him at your emotional outburst, shoving at him. âYou just go be happy, okay?â
âBut my friend is-â
âNanami danced with me, Iâm fine.â Your voice got so cold, and it made Suguru break down, stepping closer to you. âDonât look at me like that.â
âLike what?â He whispered, his hands came to rest on your shoulders, which heaved with your breaths.
âLike you want me. When you never will. Stop giving me hope.â Suguru blinked in confusion at you, how could you think he didnât want you!?
âWhat now? You think I donât want you?â He brushed your hair back, your hands came to sit on his jacket, clutching the fabric, your corsage the same color as the red rose in his pocket, a trembling hand, as your breaths entwined.
âYouâre with her.â You had whispered.
âAnd you were with him.â He said softly back, the hurt on your faces and in your voices so clear.
âJust go, before I do something stupid.â You said, sniffling then, but Suguru leaned even closer, lips a breath away.
âIâm not leaving you.â You tiptoed, dragging him down to you, kissing him deeply then, and it had been like everything clicked into place, like the world all around you all melted. When Suguruâs tongue devoured your mouth, like no kiss you had before, and his hands cupped your face. âFuck.â He whispered softly.
âMnh.â You were whining out weakly, Suguruâs hands came to your waist, dragging you against his hard frame, you were heating up like you never have, heart thudding in your chest, when heâs slipping them lower, to your hips. Your back arched, breasts brushing against his chest, earning his moan, as he lifts you then, right on the sink.
Your eyes meet, both of your breaths coming in pants, Suguru Geto is between your fucking thighs, in your school bathroom, and your mind is reeling. âIâve always wanted you, okay? I have always wanted you.â
His words destroy you.
Are you just dreaming?
âYouâre with someone. I canât do this.â You panicked then, Suguruâs face fell, he had been ready to leave that girl then and there just for one more kiss from you, but you hopped down, touching your lips and shaking your head. âIâm terrible, youâre making me terrible!â
âYouâre not terrible, I am. Please, Iâll make it right, donât leave just give me time and I will-â
âNo, Iâm awful.â You hated yourself then, so willing to kiss a taken boy, just because heâs Suguru. âYou canât just do that⌠for me toâŚâ
âStop, please.â He had begged, gripping your wrist then.
âNo. Forget it. Forget it ever happened, Iâm sorry I did that.â He doesnât want your apologies, he wants you, you who disappears that night, before he could stop you, leaving him with one realization.
Kissing you was Earth shattering, kissing you was everything he could ever imagine, and he knew then, he would never get over you.
*****
âI broke up with her, you know.â The hurt in Suguruâs voice is clear as you all come to a stop in front of his home, itâs beautiful and sleek, wide open floor to ceiling windows surrounding it, in a quiet street. You admire it when he opens the door for you, pressing your back against the car as he leans down. âI wanted so badly to finally tell you that night.â
âI ran off on you, you canât blame yourself for that.â You cup his face now, brushing your lips against his softly. âI was terrified that I did it, that I could do that to another girl, even if it was just a kiss. It felt like the worst thing I could do, but the kiss was the best thing Iâd ever felt.â
Your words take Suguruâs breath away. âFor me too, it eclipsed anything⌠though I think kissing you now is even better.â He smiles just a bit, enjoying the blush on your cheeks. âCome inside, Princess.â
âPrincess, is that what you call the ladies?â You tease, as he unlocks the doors, and you step in, itâs sleek and modern, but itâs warm and inviting too.
âOnly you.â He admits, you feel it then, youâre alone in Suguru Getoâs home now, heâs taking off your jacket, hanging it, warming your chilled fingers with his hands ever so gently.
âWell Iâm special then.â You tease, but heâs serious, when he nods, and you lean up, taking out the bun of his hair, letting it fall. You exhale. âYouâre like a whole romance cover with it down.â
âA romance cover?â His lidded eyes assess you carefully, now taking out the few hair clips you had holding your hair half up. âYouâre beautiful.â
âSuguâŚâ Heâs kissing you again, your hands slipping under his sweater, dying to see him, to see all of him, when he pulls away just an inch. âNo, no more stories! I need you to kiss a certain area.â
âI bet you do.â He laughs softly, easing back, enjoying your slumped shoulders and head falling back in frustration.
âBiggest tease of a man ever.â
âWeâre almost done now though, want a drink? Itâs actually almost midnight.â He muses, peeking at his silver rolex then.
âIt is, huh? Alright you better get this last one going then.â Suguru leads you to the kitchen now, he pops a bottle of bubbly, it looks stupidly expensive, and tastes so sweet on your tongue, and as he gazes at you, you ache to tell him. âSugu⌠I really should say something.â
âYou can soon, I promise.â He plants a kiss on your lips, leading you over to his living room, he slides open the curtains, revealing the pretty night, where people are already lighting fireworks. He sits in a leather seat, patting his lap, you sit on one hard thigh, his arm comes around your waist.
âIt's so natural.â You say, brushing your fingers along his hand.
âI know, it feels like you were always supposed to be here.â He sips his drink, setting it down, cupping your face delicately, thumb brushing a drop of champagne that spilled on your lip. âI never want you out of them.â
âThen keep me.â You say softly, he moans, kissing you again, big arm wrapping you so tightly. âMmm, finish, Iâm dying here.â
He chuckles a bit, feeling your heat on his lap, his hands slipping under your dress on the side of your thigh, making your body react. âAlright, the last story.â
*****
The Fifth time Suguru Geto tried to confess his feelings - Age 19- The Summer before Sophomore year college
You were leaving for France, you were leaving for at least two or more years, and you still didn't see Suguru Geto at the airport. With all your friends and family, you kept looking for him. You all had not talked much this year, not after prom, not after that kiss that had you reeling for days, you hadnât even gone to school that last week, youâd spent it in your room, a mess.
You decided that night to only be friends, no matter what, youâd come back to school for the graduation and given him a hug and a bright smile, and neither of you brought it up again. The lingering tension eased somewhat, and in college you all were so busy you didnât get together much, and then you got the news that youâd get to study abroad.
A dream of yours, always. All these years youâve dreamt of going to Paris, of seeing the Eifell tower, of walking along the rolling hills and cobblestone streets, drinking wines and nibbling on croissants and watching the sunrise. The only thing missing from your dream?
Suguru next to you.
âHeâll come, Iâm sure sweetie.â Your mom had said softly, you sighed as they sound that you have ten minutes to board over the intercom. âWeâll see you soon, promise to take care?â
âPromise, love you mom, dad.â They left, as did Nanami, then Shoko, Satoru stayed for a moment, madly texting Suguru over and over.
âHeâll come, I swear.â Satoru tried to assure you. You put a hand on his shoulder, shaking your head when the five minutes are announced. âI swear if he doesnât-â
âSatoru, it's okay. Youâre a good friend.â You hugged him tightly, he exhaled, wrapping arms around you, then he chuckled. âWhat is it?â
âHeâs here. God with one minute to spare.â You turned and saw him then, his face so serious, wrapped up in a black coat as he ran up to you. âAlright, bye sweets.â
âBye Satoru.â You kissed his cheek and he shoved at Suguru, whispering something in his ear, before running off and waving, leaving you two alone, as there are just three more minutes before you board.
The busy airport faded that afternoon, all the people running, hugging, boarding and leaving. It was chaotic, but itâs just Suguru and you, as heâs breathless, his silky dark locks falling just so out of their bun. You felt it then, the emotions, as he opened his mouth to apologize for being late, but you stopped him with a big hug. He wrapped you in strong arms, pulling you against his chest.
âI almost didnât come.â He admitted, you look up at him with eyes glittering with tears now, broken hearted at the comment.
âWhat? Why?â
âItâll hurt too much.â He admitted, his own eyes glittering violet, lidded as tears threatened to spill, tears he cried all morning thinking of you leaving.
âOh Sugu, Iâll miss you so much.â There was so much more you wanted to say, you ached to say, but you knew you couldnât do it, you couldnât spill a bunch of feelings a minute before leaving the country. Feelings you doubted were returned.
âIâll miss the fuck out of you. Barely even seen you this year.â You nodded in agreement, choking up when he pressed a sweet kiss to your forehead, cupping your face, and you ached to kiss his lips, he ached to kiss your lips. To tell you.
That heâll always love you.
But he canât do that, he canât just ruin your opportunity, this is your dream, and he wants you to live it, despite it killing him, despite him longing to keep you by his side, forever. So he swiped those tears, smiling down at you, as the final minute was announced loudly, he felt his heart shattering, his mouth opening and closing, as it always does, because he was terrified.
Terrified to lose what he never had.
Terrified you wouldnât feel the same, terrified also that maybe you did, and that heâll mess up your opportunities, ruin your life.
Terrified of you getting on that plane.
Terrified.
âSuguru, IâŚâ The announcer cut off your admission that day, he never heard it, he never heard that you said you love him.
âWhat?â He asked, as it quiets, and you feel a relief, having said it, even if he doesnât know. You leaned up on your tiptoes, kissing his perfect high cheek bone, arm wrapping around him once more.
âI said something silly, Sugu. Just know, Iâll miss you most of all, out of everyone, I will.â He opened his mouth once more, only for you to place a kiss on it, quick, running off before you talked yourself out of it.
He called your name, and you turned as youâre about to board the plane, he feels like he has to tell you. He should, what if he never sees you again? But he waves at you, smiling just so. âIâll miss you the most.â He responds, shouting across the airport now.
You smiled sadly, sniffling as you turned and left the love of your life, knowing he has no clue how you feel.
âI love you.â He whispered, watching your retreating figure, leaning against one of the pillars then, sobbing into his hand as your plane took off, not knowing when or if he would ever have a chance to tell you.
*****
Youâre a mess now as youâre brought back to the present, Suguru pulls you against him tightly, feeling your every emotion rake through him. âI should have told you then.â
âTold me what, Sugu?â Your voice breaks as you ask him, and he smiles through his own tears when he can finally say those words.
âThat Iâm in love with you.â Your breath catches, entire body overheats, as your heart clenches with his words. âThat Iâve been in love with you, since the day I first saw you reading that book outside. That your first kiss with me that day in middle school? I wrote in twenty different ways in my journal. That night Satoru kissed you, I should have told you that Iâve never been more upset.â
âSuguâŚâ He shushes you gently, shaking his head, standing you both up then, your hands go to his chest as he pulls you against him.
âThe night of prom, I should have danced with you, I should have let you know then, that you were the one I wanted to be with me. I should have told you then that I was in love, but that day you left? I should have let you know that I wanted to be selfish, I wanted you to stay, by my side, every day. But I loved you so fucking much, I wanted you to have the best life, even without me.â
âSuguru Geto, my life was not great without you, it was lonely, it was empty.â You speak now, your hand enwrapping in his hair, as he gulps, leaning so close. âI should have told you that I loved you. That Iâve been in love with you since I met you.â
Suguru gasps, and shakes his head, your words a dream, your body against his some insane fantasy. âYou⌠you love me too?â
âGod, yes, I always have. There was never anyone but you for me, not in my mind, not in my heart. I said it at the airport, but you didnât hear, and I thought⌠I canât do this, before I leave for years. So I didnât repeat it, but in my heart? Itâs always been you.â
He slams his lips on yours now, kissing you desperate, hungry, backing you until your shoulder blades hit the cold glass, you gasp at it, as he hovers above your lips. âWill you be mine, Princess?â
âIâm already yours, Sugu.â You answer, he groans then, turning you, unzipping your dress slowly, his long slender fingers trailing your spine when he lets it fall to the floor in a pool around your ankles, leaving you bare as the fireworks blast outside, his lips pressing kisses along the nape of your neck.
âYou wanted another place kissed?â He whispers, you feel your cunt throb around nothing, nodding, getting so nervous when he turns you, when he sees your beautiful body naked for the first time, feeling his gaze all over you. âOh fuck youâre so perfect.â
He melts your every fear.
âI want to see you.â You slip his shirt over his head, heating up when you see his broad chest, his perfect chiseled muscles, flat tan nipples pierced with black barbells, your body clenches when heâs got you back against him, his hands gripping your ass, just your panties a barrier now. âYouâre so gorgeous, look at you.â
âLook at you.â You grin when he kisses you again, and he grins, you both have never felt this, the bliss, the beauty, words you both kept for so long spilling over and over in quiet whispers, when he picks you up in his arms, so effortlessly. âI need you in my bed.â
You cling to him, your thighs wrapped on narrow hips, and he carries you to his room, beautiful and huge, so clean aside from a set of journals scattered all over his bedside table. He lays you down then, kissing between the valley of your breasts, peeling down your damp sticky panties slowly off your thighs. Youâre trembling as he does, hips arching up.
âSuguruâŚâ Youâre whining out when heâs between your thighs, broad shoulders nudging them apart, and he sees you intimately, all of you. His fingers part your plump lips, watching arousal drool out of your little hole, he looks up at you with hungry violet eyes, licking his glossy lips.
âIs this where you wanted your kiss, Princess? Your pretty pussy?â He asks huskily, you nod shyly, youâre so cute he thinks, when he laps at your honeyed arousal, making you cry out in pleasure, gushing more wetness out, coating his lips and tongue. âFuck you taste so good.â
Heâs lapping at you more now, his tongue ring hitting your clit, making you jerk, crying out as he starts flicking it over and over, long fingers pressing into the plush of your thighs, keeping them open as he circles your clit with the tip of his tongue. Your hands entangle in his long locks, pulling his hair and earning his moan, you let go then and he looks up.
âPull it, Princess. Fuck my face.â
âFuck your⌠face!? IâŚâ Youâre panting, his tongue flicks again, teasing, and you pull his hair then, putting him right there, he devours you then, his fingers bruising in their grip, the sounds of Suguru drinking you lewd and wanton in his quiet room, the fan spinning above doing nothing to cool you down. âAh, mâclose, Sugu! Sâgood at⌠youâre sâgood I-â
Youâre mumbling as he sucks your clit in his mouth, feeling it twitch when his barbell hits it again, and then he hums. He fucking hums on your clit, your juices flowing all over his mouth as you cum so hard you canât form a thought, clinging to his hair and rolling your hips, unsure how he was even breathing as heâs buried his face, moaning as he drinks you all up.
The slurping sounds are ridiculous, when he leans over you, he kisses you, and you taste your sweetness, gasping out when he slips a finger in your eager hole, feeling the aftershocks pulse around his fingers. âThatâs it, Princess, can you cum again fâme?â He whispers, kissing back down your body.
âY-yes, yes. Ah!â Suguru is curling those long fingers in your gummy walls, so slick theyâre slippery, his tongue circling your clit again, and youâre so sensitive youâre close stupidly quick, he smiles against your pussy lips when he watches you, shaking and falling apart for him.
âGood girl, youâre close hmm?â You nod weakly, he begins scissoring his fingers in and out of your squelching wetness, which pours everywhere down his hand, down his wrist, his cock aching as he grinds against the bed. He could cum just from drinking you, tasting you, feeling you cum again, gripping him like a vise. âCan you take three Princess, I need you ready.â
âThree? I⌠think? I havenâtâŚâ Youâre nonsensical, itâs been so long, and you have never felt anything like this in your experiences, Suguruâs so precise, overstimulating you to the point of tears when he slips a third in, leaning over you, hair falling to the side, his face coated in your slick.
âYouâre so fucking tight, god. Hear yourself?â You nod weakly, as he stretches you with his fingers, your own jerkily unbuckling him, gasping when his cock leaves his boxers, thick, heavy and so long, you gulp at it, throat dry.
âYouâre huge.â He blushes at that, where you thought he may brag or laugh, but he just nods, then moans, eyes fluttering shut when you stroke him, down his veiny length to his reddened tip, drooling precum. âWill this fit?â
âIâm gonna have fun trying.â He teases, his voice a whisper, he pulls back and slides his boxers and pants off then, and you drink in his body for a blissful moment before heâs on you, laying on top of you, you whimper.
âLemme suck you, Sugu.â
âI wonât make it. Next time.â You stroke him, running your thumb on his tip, making him hiss, you lick his pearly precum. âYouâre too hot, stop it.â
âMe hot? You.â He moans, kissing you deeply, lining his cock up then with your entrance, sliding it between your lips, youâre crying out, nails pressing into his back when he starts sinking in you, stretching you so much it burns. Youâre so full of him just barely in, just the tip, youâre almost cumming again from it, your eyes flying up to his.
âAre you okay, Princess? Need more work up?â Heâs so sweet, so caring you melt, but you pull him more, rolling your hips, watching his violet eyes roll back when you take more of him.
âI want all of you, Sugu. I can take it.â You whisper, he groans, one hand bracing himself up, the other cupping your face when he sinks in further, then in two more thrusts his tip is pressing your cervix, so intense you scream out. Heâs kissing down your throat as your thighs shake around his hips.
Youâre so full.
Too full.
But itâs so good, you feel him fucking everywhere, youâre dizzy when he begins to move, when he starts pumping inside you, your wetness dripping down his length, down his balls that are smacking your ass as he fucks into you more and more. Suguru canât stand how good your walls feel tightening around him, how wet you are, the sounds of skin smacking mixing with your cries and his soft moans.
You lose your breath when he bottoms out, stuffing you full of his cock, when he slides a hand down, pressing into your clit, and your eyes lock. He watches you with parted lips, rolling his thumb on it as he rolls his hips just so, bringing you close again, but this time itâs so intense you canât handle it, youâre whimpering and sniffling, eyes rolling back in your skull.
âLet me fuckin feel you cumming around me, thatâs it. Youâre taking me so good, love.â Suguru is murmuring in your ear, your nails leave crescent marks in his back, feeling the muscles roll and bunch as he fucks into you, curved tip dragging just so, and your orgasm starts hitting you in waves. âOh, there it is. Good girl, so good.â
âSuguru f-fuck!â Youâre sobbing out the words, he pulls back, your eyes lock, one of his hands entwined with yours over your head, as you try to focus, try to keep your eyes from rolling back. Youâre weak, pathetically mumbling under him, cock drunk eyes lidded and heavy as you whisper. âL-love you, Sugu.â
âLove you, Princess. Love your body, your pussy, how your face looks when you cum? How wet you are.â He praises you, every bit of you then, before he shoves your thighs up so high, until your knees are on his shoulders, leaning over and folding you in half under his weight, hands gripping your face when you gasp. âWhere do you want all this cum, Princess?â
Youâre so flustered now, cunt spasming around him, his pelvis pressing against you, still snug in your drooling hole, so deep you canât think of where he ends or you begin. âIn me, Sugu. In me.â
âFuck.â He growls that word then, pounding his cock now into your hole, slamming your abused cervix, balls slapping heavy where your cunt is dripping down your ass, down to his blanket. âYouâre a mess, Princess.â
âF-fuck⌠you⌠I am⌠butâŚâ He laughs just a bit, you glare, tightening, making him gasp, and glare as you giggle.
âBratty Princess, hmm?â You bite your lip, then start drooling as he jerks his hips, hitting your spot again, throbbing inside you. âCan you take it hard, love?â
âY-yes.â He smiles, kissing you so sweet, before he leans up and starts fucking you harder, faster, mean strokes of his fat cock in your sweet little pussy, hands shoving your thighs even higher, you feel him in your tummy when your head falls back, he watched the bulge move in your tummy, the site ending him then.
âF-fuck⌠Princess⌠gonna fill you so full.â He leans down, breath against your lips, you whimper and try to open your eyes as he cums so much, filling your cunt, coating you with his white hot ropes. His groans fill the room while he pumps it more and more, until youâre both oversensitive messes.
âYou⌠feel so good in meâŚâ You whine, tears falling when he finally slows, allowing you to get a breath, your thighs falling to the side now. He kisses you over and over, gently, softly, all over your face. You cling to him, struggling to catch your breath as you both come down. Suguru eases out, watching the mess of his cum and yours pour out of your little hole then.
âOh my god, look at you, took so much cum in you, didnât you?â He kisses your inner knee, you giggle, skin so sensitive you feel ticklish, he smiles softly, running his fingers across your skin.
âAh!â
âDo you get like this after?â He muses, watching goosebumps form everywhere he touches, you shake your head then.
âNever, itâs never been like this for me.â
Suguru kisses your lower lip, exhaling sweetly on your lips. âItâs never been like this for me, either. God I canât believe youâre here.â
Soon heâs got you cleaned up, and youâre wearing one of his sweaters, itâs swallowing you, so comfy and it smells just like him, you keep inhaling the sleeves as he makes you both coffee, youâre sitting on his balcony watching the fireworks. Youâre enamored by them, but Suguru is watching you, your pretty face so enthralled by the sky, he canât take his eyes off you.
You smile at him then, melting his heart, snuggling up to him and resting your chest, feeling his heart thud against your ear. âSo where are you staying?â He asks, you lean up, sipping the coffee then sighing.
âMy parents for now, ugh I know! But I need to find a place, the market is so crazy right now.â
âStay here.â
You blink in shock, mouth opening. âSugu, Iâd love to butâŚâ
âThen stay here. Home, where you belong.â He says softly, and you feel those tears again, tonight has been such a whirlwind, but this?
âHome.â You repeat softly, and he gently kisses your salty tears from your cheeks, as you snuggle even closer to him. âI feel like Iâm home, Sugu.â
âThen stay with me. For as long as you want. Forever.â
âYes.â You kiss his lips, and Suguru soon has you back in his bed, as you all get to know each other in every way, the fireworks are still thundering outside, as you get the best new years kisses all over your entire body.
And that was the last time Suguru tried to confess his feelings, but this time it worked, and you felt the same way the entire time.
A/N- This one was a lot of work so I really hope you all enjoyed, I love this format of storytelling, if anyone wants another similar let me knowww! Hope you enjoyed I got emotional w/this one, have an AMAZING new year!
Taglist: @higuchislut @cocoamide @imodii @makingtimemine @smolcooki33 @fushitoru @levislug @pe4rl-diver @indiewritesxoxo @uhnosav @candy-s72 @moonlitwitchdaisy @soobinsbreadscrumbs @inthedarkshadows000 @iheartkhloe @mawhoreagaa @yunho-leeknow @you-transfix-me @sugusmonkeyy @aldebrana @xixflower @witchbybirth @katsukihair23 @username23345 @ninikrumbs @stardust-mina
Post
#suguru geto#geto x reader#jjk geto#suguru geto smut#geto suguru#jjk suguru#getou suguru x reader#jjk x reader#jjk smut#suguru geto x you#geto x you#geto x y/n#suguru geto fluff#geto fluff#jujustu kaisen#suguru x reader#suguru smut#suguru x you#jjk angst#suguru geto angst
658 notes
¡
View notes
Text
itâs complicated ââ bakugo k. (3.4k) ⚠࣪ Ë part one
âkats..â you murmur
âyeah?â
âwhat are we exactly?â
your voice cuts through the air. you can feel bakugoâs grip tighten around your body. like he froze in his spot right next to you in his bed.
âwell, what do you want us to be?â his voice is gentle, yet there's an underlying tension. bakugo uses his free hand to tuck some hair that was getting in the way of your face. his thumb slowly caressing the apples of your cheeks as he stares into your eyes, bracing (and dreading) for your answer
this time you stay quiet. unsure how to answer or better yet, unsure how to get your point across to your... friend? semi lover? your situationship
you know yourself that you do like bakugo. again, he might be rough around the edges but you've learned to look past that and see him for who he is
bakugo is a lot more than what he shows on the surface
and you've been given the privilege to experience the side of bakugo katsuki that he hides
"well, i don't know either.." you say truthfully after giving it much thought in such notice (lies. you've been thinking about it since the slumber party happened)
unbeknownst to you, bakugo's heart drops. what do you mean you don't know what you want to be with him? did you not like him back? bakugo's almost certain you do. if you don't like him then why are you in bed with him? if you don't like him then why do you bother sticking around?
bakugo's thoughts are getting to him. you can tell with the way he's slowly unwrapping his arms around you and sits up.
for the first time, the air is suffocating. neither of you speak up on the situation that's brewing just from an innocent question about where your little relationship is heading
"i should leave.." you mutter, slowly pulling yourself off his bed and heading towards the door
"... yeah" bakugo rasps, almost like a whisper, looking away
there's a little ache in your heart when he didn't even bother stopping you. pursing your lips, you quietly leave his room to head back to yours
did you ruin whatever chances you had with your question?
the door closed behind you with a soft click, but it echoed loudly in your mind, marking the beginning of an uneasy distance.
â
the following day, the tension between you two becomes palpable during training.
the air is thick with unresolved tension. you were coincidentally paired with bakugo this time around and bakugoâs usual focus is a little disrupted. his movements remain sharp as they are but his usual techniques feel a little all over the place, almost as if he couldn't focus at all. obviously you notice but youâre hesitant to approach and you don't act on it. you ignored the way he was being a little rougher that you swore you were gonna get bruises at the end of the session.
midway through the intense spar, you have successfully pinned bakugo down after hitting him with your quirk and in that moment, you both lock eyes. thereâs a flicker of something â hurt, longing, confusion â but neither of you speaks
bakugo uses your distraction to his advantage and changes the scene. this time it was you who was pinned on the ground.
ectoplasm, who was the teacher in charge for this training session has called it a tie between the two of you
you push bakugo off yourself as you walk away before bakugo could even offer his arm out for you to take. the whole class watches of course and they finally take notice of the on going tension between the two of you
something shifted in the air after that training session that it was slowly getting unbearable for everyone as the days pass by
â
for the next few days after that training session, you and bakugo were avoiding each other like the plague. turning to different directions whenever you two would bump into each other whether it be around the school halls or back at the dormitory
the lack of communication for the past few days gave you an ample amount of time to sort out your thoughts and feelings. after giving it some thoughts, you think you were now ready to face bakugo again to ask him the same question but this time you think you had an answer
although that goes all out the window when you spot him talking to someone who seemed to be from another department just outside campus on your way back to the dormitory
you quickly hid behind a nearby bush to watch everything unfold before your very eyes
bakugo has always been popular in campus. especially when he won first place during the school's sports festival but his popularity and reputation skyrocketed even further during the school festival where he showed the rest of the students that he's talented in all aspects even when it comes to musicality
so it was pretty safe to assume he had admirers around campus and you think you were about to witness a live confession
you note that the girl in front of him was holding some kind of paper bag. it looked like it was a gift. your stomach churns at the sight that you almost felt ill. swallowing whatever pride you had left, you continue to watch the two of them conversing
you watch bakugo look at her with wide eyes. like he was surprised or something, you couldnât really tell. the girl fidgets with the gift bag before bursting into giggles
that was your last straw. with a sharp breath, you leave your hiding spot and stormed away. with each step you take, the heavier it feels than the last. almost as if you were carrying the weight of uncertainty and jealousy
â
once you arrived, the people who were lounging around in the living room could tell you were upset. you did slam the front doors shut and you may or may not have unintentionally set your quirk off by locking the doors in the process. the rest of the class who weren't home yet, had to get kirishima to break the locks off.
by the time bakugo arrived, he finds the front doors broken much to his surprise. shrugging, he heads inside to see his friends and your friends all huddled up
"do you guys think they broke up?"
"hold up.. they were dating?!"
"omg keep up kaminari! well we think they did but they didn't really confirm it"
"wait! no wonder they're not seen together anymore! bakugo does look a little-"
"looks a little what?!" bakugo cuts off kirishima mid sentence by making his presence known to the group. all the girls and kaminari scream in surprise before scrambling to get away, not wanting to feel bakugo's wrath now that he himself knows that they were talking about him behind his back
kirishima throws his arm over bakugo's shoulder, completely unfazed by his usual antics at this point.
"as i was saying, you look a little out of it for the past few days. something happened to ya?" kirishima asks, "just a little while ago, y/n came home all upset and seemed to lock the locks that i had to break it so the rest of you could come in" he continues
bakugo's eyes widened. fuck, he thinks to himself. bakugo's almost 99% sure why you were upset. he isn't dense as you think he is. he actually noticed you hiding behind the bushes when he was caught up with a student from a different courseâ who only came up to him to tell him that his zipper was all the way down before skipping back to her own friends
which was totally uncalled for as bakugo thinks
"earth to bakugo? anyone in there? or are the lights left open but nobody is home?" kirishima jokes, waves his hand around bakugo's face, breaking his trance
"shut up and mind your own damn business! all of you!" bakugo booms, loud enough that the girls who were hiding around could hear him
kirishima sighs, "now i don't know what's going on between you and y/n, but you guys need to talk. we don't like the tension going on and it's disrupting the class. talk to her, bro"
with that, kirishima walks away. bakugo could only stare at his back. he hates to admit it but kirishima is right. you guys do need to talk.
huffing, bakugo stomps his way towards his own room to change from his uniform and to formulate what he wants to say
â
meanwhile, amidst everything going on downstairs in the common area, you locked yourself in your room in attempt to calm yourself down.
"suppress it, y/n. it doesn't matter if someone else likes him! why would it matter to you anyway? you two aren't even a thing! friends don't get jealous over petty shit like this.." you sat in front of your dresser, repeatedly reminding yourself with your status with the blonde
suddenly you hear knocks on your door. you jolt up in surprise, totally not expecting anyone to check up on you after your little outburst. you looked in front of the mirror in case you had any makeup smeared or what not
the knocking gets louder by the minute and you scramble to open the door. when the door opens, you were met with all of the girls, who promptly invited themselves inside your room
"what's up..?" you say, unsure on what's going on
"what's up? what's up with you and bakugo is what's up! what's going on with the two of you?!" mina gets straight to the point, not even wasting a single second
at the mention of bakugo's name. your face sours
"nothing's going on" you sigh, not wanting to think about what happened just moments ago
"if nothing's going on then why do you look like that?" tsuyu questions
"like what?"
"like you're about to cry yourself to sleep!" mina exaggerates, pointing a finger at your face
did you really look that miserable?
with a deep sigh, you flop down on your bed, staring at the ceiling
"i think i like him" you start, feeling embarrassed to even say it out loud
"you think?!" mina reacts, lying down next to you
"mina! let her talk first" uraraka interjects, waiting for you to continue
"since you guys are all here let me just sum up what happened. so basically, i asked him what were we a few nights ago-"
hagakure squeals before immediately clamping her hand around her mouth
"sorry! continue.."
"anyway as i was saying, and then he turned the question back to me and i said i don't know because at the time i didn't know either! i didn't want to make the first move and yeah so now we're here" you finish your little story time quickly to save yourself from further embarrassment
the girls take their time to digest your little dilemma. the stunned silence is what made you realized what you just said. the post yap clarity getting to you
yaoyorozu was the first one to break the silence
"this is all my fault, y/n-san! i should've kept my question to myself instead of asking you. i'm so sorry" yaoyorozu cries out, hands flying to her face
with a sad smile, you reach over to remove her hands off her face
"it's not your fault, yaomomo. in fact you made me realize where we were standing. if anything, you helped me" you try to laugh it off.
well, it was true for the most part. yaoyorozu's question was the trigger you needed to help you realize what was going on between you and bakugo
"well, we don't really know what to say.. but you guys should talk" jirou says, patting your leg in a way to comfort you at least
"yeah i thought so too. we'll talk eventually.." you murmured. now all you want to do is to just lay in bed
"okay guys, visiting hours is over, let's all let y/n rest for the mean time" tsuyu prompts. all the girls agree and slowly they all get up from your bed and start to head out
you sit up, watching them huddle to your door.
"thanks guys" you smile at your friends, "thank you for checking up on me"
mina waves her hand off, "duh! we're your friends and we don't like seeing our friends upset. right guys?" mina ignites cheers.
"now we'll leave you alone with your thoughts. you know where to find us!" uraraka waves you goodbye before they all head out, leaving you alone.
once they were gone, you lay back down. now what? do you ask him first? no, that won't do. you already asked the question that brought you guys this dilemma in the first place. maybe you'll fuck things up even more
you're overthinking at this point. you close your eyes and attempt to sleep it off. yeah, that's what you need right now. maybe when you wake up, you'll be more level headed but for now, you just need to rest and that's what you do
on the way out of your room, the girls all run into kirishima in the hallway.
"girl intervention?" kirishima jokes, bumping fists with everyone
"hah! i wish. we were just checking up on y/n after her little outburst earlier. how's the door by the way?" mina asks, waving goodbye to the rest of the girls who went on their own separate ways
"nice. i just talked to bakugo too. told him he needs to get his shit together and talk to y/n since it's clearly noticeable to everyone that they're both going through something" kirishima shares
mina nods along to what he was saying. hopeful that their words get through your heads.
â
it was dinner time when bakugo takes notice of your absence in the table. he scanned the room, noting that everyone else was present. so where were you?
"where's y/n?" bakugo speaks before he could think. kirishima and mina both share a knowing look. "is she not gonna eat?"
"she's sleeping" tsuyu answers
"at this hour? it's literally 7:30PM!" kaminari cries out, "man, your self care practices really rubbing off of her huh?" he jokes, elbowing sero who was laughing at his implication
"what did you say, dunce face?!" bakugo stands up, explosions going off on his palms.
"bakugo! manners!" iida scolds him. bakugo huffs and sits back down, chomping down on his food
bakugo takes a mental note to bring you food later when he finishes his meal
â
"it's me. i brought you food" bakugo knocks on your door, waiting for you to answer. when he's met with silence, he knocks again. this time a little louder
"y/n. you need to eat" he yells, banging his fists against the material of the door. he lets out an irritated growl when he hears some locks clicking into place. an indication that you used your quirk.
"listen, i'm not afraid to blow this whole door away if it means i have to get you to eat!" bakugo yells again. he realizes his tone and clicks his tongue in annoyance that it wasn't the time to act up. "and we need to talk" he says, voice softer
bakugo waits for your response. when you weren't budging at all, he takes this as his sign to leave you alone. maybe you two can talk another time when you aren't preoccupied with other stuff
but to his surprise, you open the door. bakugo pushes it open and sees you making your way back on your bed, looking as if you just cried your eyes out
âi got you your share of foodâ he says, setting the plate down on your desk. you only weakly nod your head before turning to the side, not wanting to face him.
bakugo stands awkwardly in your room. this isn't the first time he's been here. usually he'd be in bed with you, studying or just hanging out. this was new to bakugo as it is new to you. you two aren't used to this.
swallowing his pride, he slowly sits down on the edge of your bed.
"listen, i want us to talk" bakugo says, unsure what to say next. he carefully watches your next move instead you just lay still.
bakugo runs a hand through his hair. he hates being put on the spot like this. he thinks back to what kirishima told him. to talk to you and here he is now but he isn't sure on what to tell you
"someone came up to me today" bakugo starts, trying to elevate the gloomy atmosphere in your room. "she was-"
"bakugo, it's fine" you cut him off
oof. bakugo. not kats?
bakugo frowns at the way his name slipped off your tongue like that. he opens his mouth to say something but you beat him to it
"it's okay if you want to see someone else. i'm not gonna stop you. who am i to stop you?" you finally sit up, looking at him straight in the eye. you just wanted this to get this over with
bakugo's eyes widened. "you didn't even let me fucking finish. she just said that my zipper was open and i wanted to blast her away" he concludes
oh
oh.
stunned by his words, you stay quiet. maybe you shouldn't have jumped into conclusions
"what? got nothing else to say?" bakugo taunts, sensing that the coast was clear, he scoots closer to you. he takes slowly takes your hands and intertwines them together
"i actually saw your dumbass hiding behind that stupid bush. i was gonna catch up with you til that extra stopped me" bakugo grumbles, staring at your hands
you felt your cheeks heat up that you were caught hiding all along.
"so no. i don't want to see anyone else when what i want is right in front of me all along" bakugo says sincerely.
your heart swells. you can feel the tears well up on your eyes again. how much crying have you even done today?
bakugo wipes your stray tears with his thumb. he then caresses your cheeks as he looks deep into your eyes
"i like you, dumbass and nobody else" bakugo grunts, feeling himself heat up
"do you mean that?"
"do i mean that? of course i fucking do! i wouldn't be up all on your ass if i wasn't" bakugo huffs, turning away, not wanting you to see the blush on his cheeks
"well, i like you too" you confess. "and i made up my mind that i want to be with you"
"i've been yours, stupid" bakugo finally turns to you and flicks your forehead. "do you really think i let anyone have the same privileges as you do?"
you laugh. well that was anticlimactic, wasn't it?
"shut up kats!"
"that's what i wanted to hear. not bakugo" bakugo grins
"well that's your name, isn't it?"
"obviously it is but it's different when you call me kats" bakugo pulls you into his embrace. "so do me a favor and get it through your pretty little head that i like you and only you. got it?"
you pulled away slightly to look up at him, seeing the softest gaze you've ever seen. who knew he was capable of looking at you that way?
"so what does this make us?" you ask
"boyfriend girlfriend?" he questions. it almost sounds too good to be true if you were being honest
suddenly an idea pops into your head. you nuzzle your face to his chest before giggling
"what are you giggling on about? us finally being official?" he asks again. your giggles sounds like music to his ears
"you have to take me out on a date first" you tease
bakugo instantly pulls away. his whole face was turning red. did those late night cuddles and conversations not count as dates?
"y/n, we've been going on dates for quite some time now-" he protests but you cut him off
"yeah but you never asked me officially. you just assumed that they were dates. i mean yeah they were dates but like, ask me out sometimes" you insist, looking up at him
bakugo feels a vein pop on his forehead. why does it feel like you were messing with him
"is this your payback from earlier from what you've seen with that bitch? i swear if i find her i'm gonna hit her with howitzer impact" bakugo grumbles.
rolling his eyes, he cups your cheeks, "fine. will you, y/n, go out on a date with me?"
with a big smile, you nod your head yes
"it's a date!"
#bakugo imagines#bakugo x reader#bakugo scenarios#bnha imagines#bnha x reader#bnha scenarios#mha imagines#mha x reader#mha scenarios#my hero academia imagines#my hero academia x reader#my hero academia scenarios#boku no hero academia imagines#boku no hero academia x reader#boku no hero academia scenarios#bakugou imagines#bakugou scenarios#bakugou x reader#bakugo katsuki imagines#bakugo katsuki x reader#bakugo katsuki scenarios
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
WHY NOT BOTH...? | Lando Norris x Oscar Piastri x Fem!Reader đ
Pairings: Oscar Piastri x Fem!Reader, Lando Norris x Fem!Reader,
Warnings; Lando being jelous because of Oscar and Reader,Reader being a brat,Smutt,Hair pulling/grabbing,threesome,Unprotected sex,Dirty talk,Oral (f recieving),Handjob,A scene inspired by the movie 'Challengers' hehe.
AUTHORS NOTE; MERRY CHRISTMAS GUYS, I know it's Christmas Eve,but I'm gonna give you the christmas present now âĄ
English is not My first lenguage this may have some mistakes hehe
â
°â ⢠ŕ¨ŕ§ â§â° â
You and Oscar don't have any kind of Shyness when it comes to Public displays of...love?...You used to get Comfortable in his lap while he was sitting on the couch,both watching tiktoks in his phone. All this kind of affection really Made Lando upset about the situation between You and him,At first you were flirting with him, and now you're sitting on Oscar's lap?. It is the last year christmas party that Max organized, everyone was chatting,eating something from the snacks,dancing...but lando was watching you both,laughing together,talking...He knew that Oscar did it secretly, but every time he laughed he hid his face in your neck to pretend he was trying to hide his laugh, but he is clever and Lando knew it,he just wanted to find a stupid excuse to feel your neck and Vanilla scent on his face and lips.
Later,People started to celebrate, dancing and doing parties stuff. Almost all the lights in the huge house were off except for some party lights. Lando lost sight of them, since Yuki had invited him to the karaoke that was in the other room. After a while he saw them,Sitting on the big couch, She was on Oscar's lap kissing him Passionately,With one hand resting on Oscar's cheek and the other grabbing the hair from the back of his head,pulling him wildly towards her while their tongues moved in each other's mouths, Oscar stared to move his hand towards your inner thigh making you lower your kisses to his neck and play with the hem of his sweatshirt. Lando was freezing,watching You and Oscar like some kind of fetish, Fascinated with the movements of your tongue, wishing to be the one who is kissing you aka Oscar Fucking Piastri.
Lando decided that this was enough teasing for the night,and when You went to the kitchen for a beverage he approached You ."Hey,are you busy?" Lando said leaning on the kitchen countertop,You looked at him in surprise as you poured yourself some coke."Are you that desperate...?" You said,and god he was dying,It was a pretty common thing of you,You were never with someone just to be with someone, You emanated superiority and power making yourself seem unreachable,and that made Oscar and Lando die to be with you,looking like two chihuahas humping to your leg for attention. "i'm not desperate." Lando said trying to be tough. "And why were you spying on me while i'm kissing Oscar? Or maybe you were spying on Oscar ? Don't worry, I'm not judging!" She said mockingly,a thing that also put the two of them in a shy and submissive mood. "Of course not!,but i'm done of being with him one day and me the next, is this a joke to You?" Lando said grabbing your arm and making eye contact with you ."maybe...If You guys stop being such bitches to me, we could make an arrangement between us..." Lando looked at you confused, "just...Okay Lando, I'll wait for you in the room upstairs... let's finish this quickly..." She went up the stairs and lando stood in the middle of the kitchen surprised.
Lando decided to wait a little before going upstairs,He had to mentally prepare himself to fuck her so good that she would have to stay with him for the next few days. He sat on the couch,beside Oscar and Charles. Oscar looked at him sideways in confusion and started using his phone. Instead Charles decided to talk to him "are You okay mate? You look kinda weird and nervous" Charles said with sympathy and his thick accent. " Yeah mate,just a tough night,isn't?" Lando says joking "Yeah,sure" Oscar says unexpectedly with pride without taking his eyes off the phone. Now Lando really wanted to hit him, "sure,Yuki beat us all at karaoke, it seems that he has a hidden talent!" Charles says innocently "You two should compete sometime,To see who is the Best and toughest of you haha!" Charles said naively,while Oscar and Lando look at each other smirking with pride in their imaginary competition.
Finally Lando decided it was time to enter the room,She was lying on the bed with her clothes disheveled,She was barefoot, a strap of her top fell revealing a part of her bra,Her skirt was a little raised, revealing her panties between her legs,Her hair was messy,Her breathing was Messy,making her chest rise with each breath, and making her tits press against her tight top. "Fuck,You are going to kill me..." Lando said feeling the bulge in his pants grow. He approached her kissing her desperately "Wait Lando...stop..." She said as he kissed her neck "what's...wrong?...?" He said in between Kisses,"We have to wait for Oscar...",She said making lando stop abruptly,moving away from your neck to look at you. "W-wha-?",he was interrumped by the sound of the Wooden door opening."My God, You gorgeous...teasing me all the night wha-..." Oscar came through the door, paralyzed with the view of your legs wide Open and Lando between them."What is Lando doing here?!" He said upset. She pulled Lando off her and sat on the edge of the bed. The two, Dazed, without asking quickly went to sit beside her, leaving her in the middle.
"it's just...i love You guys so much!..and...I can't resist having just one of You..." She said with a fake pout."Well,You have to decide...You can't keep teasing us like this..." Oscar said,putting a hand on your thigh. She remained silent,She raised her head looking at Oscar and approached his face,Their breaths touched, she caressed his cheek lightly,He put a hand on her waist. She brought her lips closer and made them touch Oscar's,With their mouths half open,Slowly and slightly she began to put the tip of her tongue in his mouth,making him grab the back of her head to kiss her Passionately,Her tongue played his tongue, while he devoured her lips making obscene noises. Lando was dumbfounded,Looking at Oscar with jealousy while she lightly touched his inner thigh. She slowly separated from him while he looked at her enamorated with his mouth half open, leaving a thread of saliva between their lips.
Lando was silent ,thinking that he had already lost his chance until she turned to him. She came closer and started kissing him desperately, in a completely different way than how she kissed Oscar. Lando brought her closer to him, putting his tongue in her mouth and kissing her lips that let out soft moans. She started to put a hand under his shirt but stopped and separated from him, staying back in the middle. The two looked at each other waiting for her to decide, but she remained silent without saying anything.She looked at them flirtatiously smiling,"Why not both?".She began to take off her top, revealing her bra that they were wanting to see so bad. Without hesitating any longer, the two coordinated at the same time to kiss her neck on both sides,She moaned and grabbed both of their heads, lifting her head to give them space.
She started kissing desperately Oscar while unbuckling Lando's pants. From one moment to the next, Oscar appear between your legs lifting your skirt to kiss the Slim fabric of your underwear. You let out a moan that echoed on Lando's lips making him harder,You put your hand in his pants to take out his member stroking it. Oscar pulled down your underwear to give a lick to your cunt. You moaned lightly after this, moving your hand faster making Lando whimper too. Oscar started to move his tongue between your folds,Licking your clit and sticking his tongue as deep as he could. Lando lowered his hand to your cunt to start rubbing your clit,Leaving Oscar with less things to lick. You moaned as you kissed Lando with your hand squeezing and moving up and down his length. "I-im ah..." Lando couldn't finish his sentence when he felt his orgasm coming, leaving only a very pornographic moan. Staining his abdomen and a little of your hand. You grabbed Oscar's hair and pulled it, moaning as you felt your orgasm coming "ah Oscar!..." Luckily you didn't finish so you pushed him towards you, leaving him on top of you, making his member touch your crotch.
"Come on Lando...if you position yourself correctly I can suck you off..." You said while kissing Oscar but Lando was defeated on the side of the bed "Calm down guys, I already fucked her yesterday...I'm exhausted" Oscar laughed and you blushed when you heard that. "H-hey!,I just wanted to include you know..." Lando looked at her "Well next time we do this I'll fuck you." Oscar lined up and slowly entered you, letting out a moan from both of you. "Wait...again?,You're okay with that?" Lando looked at you pretending to stop and think,While Oscar began to thrust into You making You moan, And cling to his back "As long as I can enjoy watching you get fucked this good then I don't care." Lando said watching as Oscar rammed into you wildly,You just rolled your eyes."looks like The little slut's game went wrong" Lando said mocking You."She was trying to make us jealous and now she's like the obedient whore",Oscar said thrusting you faster.
You felt the wave of pleasure pass over you and you moaned as you felt Oscar finish inside you.The three of You lay on the bed face up, both of them lying on her tits, The music of the party was loud but isolated."Do you think this relationship will work?" She said, Lando and Oscar looked at each other. "If we continue like this, I hope it lasts forever" Oscar said laughing,You and Lando smiled, you were about to talk when you heard a familiar voice outside the door.
"Yes and I hope You guys clean the room and the sheets after this!"no other one but Max Verstappen shouted at them from outside his room.
"shit" The three of them said seeing all the clothes thrown all over the room.
â
°â ⢠ŕ¨ŕ§ â§â° â
Tags: @that-one-little-soybean
#formula 1 x reader#formula one x reader#f1 x reader#fem reader#lando norris x reader#oscar piastri x fem!reader#oscar piastri x you#oscar piastri x reader#oscar piastri#op81 x reader#op81#ln4#ln4 x reader#landoscar#landoscar x reader#f1 smut#lando norris#charles leclerc#max verstappen#yuki tsunoda
455 notes
¡
View notes